Chapter 101 No Dao
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Yes, she is an orphan girl, but who did the dowry she brought into the Huang family support in the end, and whose family made money for the spices she mixed with her own hands?
It's best not to let her meet anyone from the Huang family again in this life, otherwise, if she sees one, she will hit one, and if she sees two, she will get a pair.
Coincidentally, several eunuchs walked over surrounded by a young man. The young man was wearing a moonlight brocade robe, and a dragon-shaped jade was hung on his waist. The black silk thick boots, the face is exquisite, and the temperament is also noble, but with such a look, I am afraid that he can only be a prince in the palace.
"Fourth Prince please be well."
Shen Dingshan bowed to the child, the child of the royal family was indeed very generous, and when he knew about Shen Dingshan, he quickly reached out to help him.
"You are very polite, the general. This prince has never had time. Congratulations to the general who won the flag. Protect our country, protect our people, and secure our country."
"My prince, I would like to thank the general here." As he said that, the prince gave a deep bow. Although he was young, his movements were like flowing water, and he fully restrained the demeanor of the prince in the palace.
"The fourth prince is serious. This is a matter for the minister." Shen Dingshan has always been very humble. He is a general and doesn't like Wen Zou Zou. Of course, he doesn't have much feeling about who sits on the throne now. For him , whoever sits there is the same, he is only loyal to the Great Zhou Tianxia, besides, it is now the Holy Year, the throne under his buttocks should be firmly seated.
This is the fourth prince, and Shen Qingci couldn't help but look at the fourth prince who was not as weak as the crown, and saw that the fourth prince was probably smaller than her elder brother, and his face also inherited the delicacy and nobility of the royal family, and his eyes were even more beautiful. She was extremely beautiful, but she didn't expect that she would turn into such a temperament later, until Huang Dong'an beat him up and broke his legs, and then her elder brother was divided into corpses by the emperor in order to take the blame.
And she really didn't know then. Why did her father do his best for Da Zhou, even lost his life, but in the end he let his eldest brother die in this way, the emperor would not listen to anyone who pleaded, when Yu Wenxu knelt at the gate of the palace for three days and three days At night, even Prince Jun and Concubine Jun pleaded for mercy in the past, but today no one lost face, no one listened to their feelings, and executed her elder brother in such a cruel way.
And their Shen family is a family of meritorious service. She has been unable to figure it out. Could it be that her father is gone, so today the general has forgotten the credit of their family? is fast.
[The problem of slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
Then, why is her father protecting this country? She thought about it. If she had known that this would happen, she would have persuaded her father not to be a general, but to be a general, so that she would have no mother and no father. The eldest brother is also gone.
But God pitied her, so he sent her back into a new reincarnation, and lived again in this life, but she didn't stop her father from becoming a general, nor did she stop him from leading troops to go out, and even gave him all her mother's dowry. military spending.
In fact, her mother didn't say many things at all. Those words were said by herself, she made her own decisions, and she made her own decisions with her whole life and her own broken bones.
Why, yes, why, why did the court treat them like that, why did it torture her elder brother like that, and it was not an unreasonable translation at all, even if it was open, could it be replaced by relatives accepted.
There are thousands of ways to die in the world, but the emperor chose this one, which is the most senseless.
At that time, she blamed the fourth prince and the emperor. She blamed them for more than ten years, until when she was locked up by Huang Cheng'an, she was only accompanied by a pear tree day and night.
At that time, she sat under that pear tree every day, thinking about what happened before, what others owed her, and what she owed others.
If you think about many things again, there may be two completely different meanings.
In fact, no one knew back then that the fourth prince became a dandy only because his biological mother died young. A child without a mother's protection, apart from becoming stronger and being able to protect himself, it is unimaginable to even become an adult.
At that time, there were only a few princes in the palace, but there were not many without arms and legs, and the fourth prince was one of them.
At that time, the emperor mistakenly thought that the fourth prince who was killed by his elder brother had no legs, so he was very angry at the time, because the fourth prince was the heir to the crown prince chosen by the emperor, and it is possible that the fourth prince will be a good emperor, and he may be a good emperor. To become a wise emperor, after all, although the fourth prince's behavior is indecent, even though he is a bit of a dandy, he also plays cards a little out of order, but it cannot be denied that he does have the possibility of becoming a generation of emperor.
But because of his lame leg, he couldn't become the prince in the end, and then became the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. At the beginning, Huang Dongan injured not only the leg of the fourth prince, but also his position as prince, and he himself was able to The throne that is easy to get, but for today, he missed a good son. For the world, he may be a good emperor. If you think about it in the future, it may be the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, the anger of the current emperor at that time cannot be dispelled, and whoever asks for mercy will not be forgiven.
After all, this is the fate of the country, not ordinary grievances. If his previous temperament is followed, not to mention a single Shen Wenhao, even the entire General's Mansion may be implicated by the nine clans. As a businessman, the Huang family can imagine Clearly, but as the general's daughter, she didn't know at all that if she wanted her brother to bear this crime, if she couldn't do it well, it would be a serious crime that would implicate the whole family. The Huang family was finally exonerated, but in the end However, her elder brother Shen Wenhao lost his life for nothing.
It took her six years to think clearly about this matter, it took her six years to learn to think, and it also took her six years to remember those grudges that she shouldn't remember and should also forget.
It took her even six years to forgive the fourth prince and the emperor. They were not wrong, it was the Huang family who was wrong, it was her, it was her, Shen Qingci.
At this time, standing in front of her was the fourth prince who was still a child. She couldn't imagine that the later fourth prince who was eccentric and bloodthirsty turned out to have such a good temper when he was young, and it was understandable for the emperor to choose him as the prince. , to the point that she has been wrong all along.
She was quietly looking at the fourth prince, and at the same time, the fourth prince naturally noticed her.
"Is this your love?"
The fourth prince smiled, and the smile arc on the corner of his lips was also light and clean.
"Yes," Shen Dingshan touched his daughter's little head, "This is my little girl, Shen Qingci."
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 102 You Are Not Joking
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"A Ning, this is the Fourth Prince," Shen Dingshan said to his daughter, and then patted her on the head, asking her to salute.
Shen Qingci earnestly performed a palace ceremony for the Fourth Prince
"Fourth prince please be safe," the child's soft childish voice could not help dispelling people's wariness.
"This kid is really good."
The fourth prince shaved Shen Qingci's little face, then thought about it, took off the jade pendant that he had been hanging from his waist, and put it in Shen Qingyao's small hands
"When we met for the first time, the prince didn't prepare any gifts, only this piece of jade, which has been with me for a long time, so I gave it to you."
As he said, he couldn't help but stroked Shen Qingci's hair.
Shen Dingshan didn't say anything yet, but Shen Qingci saluted again seriously.
"Thank you, brother prince."
But Shen Dingshan swallowed all the words.
In fact, he didn't want to have anything to do with any princes, he was just loyal to Da Zhou, and he didn't have any thoughts about seizing the throne. Now that he has received the belongings of the fourth prince, someone will definitely classify him as one of the four princes.
But seeing that his daughter likes this piece of heart, he didn't say anything, just take it if he likes it. After all, the emperor is in good health now, and the matter of that position is still far away.
Take one step at a time, who knows what will happen in the future?
Yes, he didn't know, but Shen Qingci did.
She accepted the fourth prince's jade, and would return him a favor. In fact, she had no feelings for the fourth prince. The reason why she decided to help him was not because she wanted to help him sit on the throne, but because the fourth prince would eventually be defeated by Huang Dongan. She will help those who are severely injured and have a family feud with Huang. In this life, if the Huang family is not allowed to get out of the capital, it is not because they are bankrupt, and if they are not allowed to pay for the things in their previous life, she will not be called Shen Qingci. She lived once in vain, and she was born once in vain.
Shen Dingshan took his daughter's little hand again and brought her to see Imakami, which was also the reason they entered the palace this time.
"Shen Dingshan brought his daughter Shen Qingci to kowtow to the emperor."
Shen Dingshan pulled Shen Qingci to kneel on the ground, and Shen Qingci kowtowed obediently. After that bang sound, she was pulled up by Shen Dingshan, and then she secretly looked at the superior emperor In the last life, she almost hated him to death. Every day, she cursed that he would die early, his country would die early, he would not live long, and he would go to hell after death. But now, her heart is very quiet. There is no trace of ups and downs, no hatred or resentment, and of course no love.
People in the imperial city are inherently moody.
"Is this the daughter of your family?"
The emperor waved to Shen Qingci.
Shen Dingshan pushed his daughter's small body, but he was still worried about her, but the king wanted his minister to die, and the minister had to die, let alone just want to see his family, Ah Ning.
Shen Qingci stepped forward and stood in front of the emperor, then raised her small face and smiled hard, with Yuxue's cute appearance, I believe no one can be angry with her.
"It's really good, with thick eyebrows and big eyes." The emperor also touched the little bun on her head in a funny way, but Shen Qing didn't understand why everyone liked to touch the bun on her head. She must change her hairstyle.
Feeling around, she is not a kitten or puppy.
The emperor stood up and looked at this little guy, his big eyes narrowed, and he felt that this little girl was really a little too bold, why did the other dolls cry when they saw him, only this Shen Qingci, Courage is not ordinary big.
"I heard that you donated your mother's dowry?" The emperor smiled, trying to be more kind, so as not to scare the child into tears.
Shen Qingci nodded vigorously.
"Mother said, give the dowry to Daddy."
"Then what will you do in the future?" It was also the first time for the emperor to see someone donate his dowry. Of course, he was very moved by this loyalty. This is the good son of his Great Zhou Dynasty. Min, this is his great general of Zhou.
"Ah Ning earns by herself."
Shen Qingci raised his little face, his little face was also serious, and his words were even more serious.
"Okay," the emperor slapped the table vigorously, "Since this is the case, if you earn it yourself, I won't collect your taxes in the future, what do you think?"
Shen Qingning rolled her eyes in her heart, this old shameless person speaks better than he sings, as expected, people who become emperors are full of heart and scheming, this is because they don't want to pay back her dowry up? She is so small, and she is only so old now, and everyone knows that she is joking, and this is just a child's talk, others just laugh it off, but he is still alive.
Okay, if you want to believe it, then believe it, then she will be exempted from taxes, as long as you don't cry in the future.
"Uncle Emperor, is what you said true?"
She opened her big eyes and asked childishly.
"You are not joking."
The emperor opened his mouth, "If little Ah Ning really wants to make money in the future, how about I not charge you taxes?"
And Shen Qingci still had a look of disbelief, what is Jun Wu's joke, she is still too young to understand what the words Jun Wu's joke mean? Anyway, it's just a mouth, who knows if it will change in the future, if it will change, if it will turn its face and deny people?
The emperor stretched out his finger, patted Shen Qingci's small head with a pat, then stood up straight, with one hand behind his back, and the other hand holding a pen, flaunting his own big characters.
After he finished writing, he blew on the ink on the paper lightly, and then placed it in front of Shen Qingci, "This is my golden words, how about using words as evidence?"
"Thank you, Uncle Emperor," Shen Qingci quickly took it, and when he knew it, he quickly knelt down on the ground.
"The little mouth looks like it has been smeared with honey."
Ah Ning wished the emperor's uncle good luck and good health, and his country would last forever.
"Well, that sounds good," the emperor was really happy and proud of being praised, and he asked again like a plaything.
"The country is eternal, then tell me, how permanent is my country?"
On the other hand, Shen Dingshan was in a cold sweat, it's over, he didn't seem to have told Ah Ning how to answer? There is no teaching to call the emperor's uncle today.
Fortunately, I haven't blamed him today. The name is just a trivial matter. He has merit. No matter what, it is impossible to punish Ah Ning for such a trivial matter. But now, what if Ah Ning says no? Well, it's not easy.
[Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]
But at this moment, Shen Qingning looked back at her father, and Shen Dingshan kept winking at her, but she just didn't know if a five-year-old girl could understand his painstaking efforts.
"How about it, little Ah Ning, have you thought about it?"
The emperor asked again, but everyone knows the face of the emperor, it can change as soon as it is said, this is the real moody and ruthless, one second can call her little Ah Ning, the next may be dead Ah Ning.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 103 Old
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"En," Shen Qingci nodded, and she kowtowed to the emperor again while kneeling in a dignified manner, "A Ning wishes the emperor's uncle Jiangshan forever."
"How long?"
"Long live Long live Long live."
The voice of a child with a milky voice is so comfortable to hear in people's ears, like the warm wind in winter, like bamboo shoots after rain, like spring crystals in summer, and like autumn Qian Hong.
"Good, good, good!"
The emperor said three good words in a row, obviously this was Longyan Joy.
"Dingshan..." The emperor just sighed, "Your wife's righteousness, I keep it in my heart, and when the treasury becomes richer in the future, I will definitely pay you back, okay?"
"But it's up to the emperor to decide."
Shen Dingshan never thought about getting those dowry back, it would be best if he gave it, and it doesn't matter if he doesn't. He will earn a dowry for his daughter.
"How about this..." The emperor thought about it again, "You have made great achievements this time, and I have not given you a reward yet, so I will make you the Duke of Protecting the Country, which will be passed down from generation to generation. What do you think?"
"Thank you, Lord Long En."
Shen Dingshan lifted his robe, and knelt on the ground with one knee. He didn't want this kind of Duke Protector. To him, these were just false names, but he needed an official position to support his daughter. To save face is to prevent others from underestimating his children, and Duke Protector is much nicer than General. To put it bluntly, there is still no difference, only the title has changed, and of course it sounds better.
"Okay, let's get up," the emperor gave him a little support in the air, to let him get up, and he will naturally reward those who are meritorious, and he will also punish those who are guilty.
Shen Dingshan deserves this Lord Protector. Over the years, in order to protect his family and the country, he even lost his wife. Now he only has such a daughter and only such an official position. It is still a loss to him.
"By the way," he beckoned to Shen Qingci again, "no wonder even Concubine Jun said that Shen You raised two wonderful people, the older one was well-educated, well-behaved, and pure-hearted, this little one , at such a young age, he has a small mouth that can talk, just like drinking honey."
"I still have some doubts. When I saw it today, it really is extraordinary."
Shen Qingci walked over with his own calf, and then stood in front of the emperor.
"Little Ah Ning, you have done the emperor a great favor this time. How about it, the emperor can reward you with something. What do you want?"
He bent slightly and asked the little girl, there's no way, it's too small, if he doesn't condescend, he won't even be able to see the little girl's face.
Shen Qingci also pondered the meaning of the emperor in her heart, she knew that every sentence and every word she said now needs to be cautious to the emperor, but is the emperor testing her?
"Well," the emperor raised his eyebrows, "tell me, as long as you say it, the emperor's uncle will definitely agree to you."
In the end, Shen Qingci shook his head, "What does Ah Ning want?"
"Don't want what?" The emperor was surprised, such a good opportunity, even if he was five years old, he should have asked for something.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"don't want."
Shen Qingci shook his head again, but his eyes involuntarily fell on the square inkstone that the emperor put on the table. This is a high-quality Duan inkstone. I'm afraid you won't be able to find a few pieces in the entire Zhou Dynasty. Her father liked it all his life. Inkstone, but no one is good.
Suddenly, she raised her small face with a confused look on her face, "Uncle Emperor, is what you said true?"
"Naturally, you are not joking," the emperor sat upright, but actually wanted to know what Shen Qingci would say, what would he want, and if someone had taught her anything?
Shen Qingci stretched out his little finger, and then pointed at the Duan inkstone that the emperor put on the table, "Uncle Emperor, can you give this to Ah Ning?"
"You want my Duanyan?"
What did the emperor think she wanted? It turned out that it was just this, but he couldn't help laughing, okay, I'll give it to you if you want it, and he is obviously satisfied with Shen Qingci's choice, at least it can be seen that he has not been taught by someone who cares, and of course Shen Dingshan is also loyal.
"You take it yourself."
The emperor generously gave away the Duan inkstone, and he still has a few yuan, so he can use it any more.
Shen Qingci walked over, picked up her little toes, and also picked up the big Duan inkstone, but it was too heavy for her to hold, and she was afraid of falling.
"Daddy, help Ah Ning," Shen Qingci called to Shen Dingshan, and Shen Dingshan turned around and hurriedly strode forward.
Shen Qingci carefully hugged Duan Yan, and then placed it on Shen Dingshan's big hand, and then she tugged on Shen Dingshan's sleeve, raised her head and smiled at him, opening her small mouth.
"Daddy, this is Ah Ning's birthday present to Daddy. Ah Ning is very poor now and has no money, so she can't buy anything else, so I just give away an old one. When Ah Ning earns money next year, I will prepare a birthday gift for Daddy, okay?" good?"
And the emperor on one side almost didn't choke to death on his own saliva.
old, old, old...
Even if the things used by the imperial court are old, they are rare in the world, this ignorant kid.
And Shen Dingshan looked at the Duan inkstone in his hand, and saw his daughter's face seriously saying that he wanted to prepare a birthday gift for him, he was so moved that he couldn't speak.
He really didn't hurt her in vain.
Shen Dingshan held the Duan inkstone in one hand, and held his daughter's little hand in the other, and was about to go back to the mansion. What he gained the most today was the Duan inkstone. Of course, it was not just because it was the Duan inkstone, it was what he had always wanted. The most important thing was, This is a birthday present from his daughter. He is well-behaved, sensible and loves his father's daughter. Even Jinshang is envious of him.
Yes, they should be envious. There is only one Ah Ning in this world, and that is his Ah Ning. As for the others, they are not as smart as his daughter.
And early the next morning, the emperor's reward had already come down, and the General's Mansion became the Protector's Mansion, once again. It has become the place of power for the new students in Beijing, and of course, it is absolutely occupied in Jinshang.
Regardless of whether it is the General's Mansion or the Huguo Gong's Mansion, they still act very low-key. Simple.
The General's Mansion has become the Protector's Mansion, but the entrance hall is actually still a little deserted. Of course, the life in the mansion has not changed because of this change. Shen Dingshan is not at all modest when he is the Protector. Why don't you trade it for your credit?
Why didn't he take the official position he took down with his own flesh and blood.
As for Shen Qingci, it's still Shen Qingci, the emperor didn't reward her with anything, firstly she was young, secondly, she didn't want anything, and to put it bluntly, what she wanted most was money, and the emperor would not give her money either. He himself is poor and the dragon seat has thorns.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 104 Selling Spices
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"She's here?" Shen Qingci patted his little hand, then took a cotton towel and wiped his little hand.
"Yes," He Momo came over as soon as she heard the news, "That Li Xiuyu came back, and brought her own burden into the mansion." She thought that Li Xiuyu took the money and ran away, but Her sister even gave her the deed of selling herself. If this Li Xiuyu really wants to leave, they really don't know where to find her.
It's just that she didn't expect that after half a month, she really came back.
"I'll go and have a look." Shen Qingci straightened her clothes and walked outside. Since she suffered from pain for a day and a night last time, her body has lost flesh again, and it seems that she can't make up for it now. , so he has become a thin child, and of course it is even more impossible to roll like a ball.
Li Xiuyu stood outside the courtyard with a burden and waited for a long time. She still had such a shabby appearance, but the clothes on her body had been changed. They were not very good clothes, but they looked like old clothes, but they were washed. It is clean, and the hair is combed meticulously, which is much more pleasing to the eye now, and there is still a lot of dust on the body, and I know it has been a long journey.
"Master embroidery?"
Shen Qingrong stood up, what's the matter, she has an extra master inexplicably? And it's not that she can't, Xiu Niang in the mansion can teach her.
"Sister," Shen Qingci ran over, and threw herself on Shen Qingrong again, and Shen Qingrong had a faint plum fragrance on her body, which was clear and cold. This is a unique fragrance she concocted for her sister. This is the exclusive fragrance of her sister, which is unique to her sister alone.
Shen Qingrong picked her up, weighed her and found that she was light again.
"A Ning has become lighter again, don't you want to eat?"
"Yes," Shen Qingci rubbed his stomach, "I've eaten it, and even had some snacks."
"But I won't gain weight anymore." Shen Qingrong put her sister down again, and took her little hand, "My sister made a new snack today, do you want to taste it later?"
"En," Shen Qingning nodded vigorously. Of course, she didn't come here to eat snacks, but to give the master to her sister.
"Sister, she was found by Ah Ning to make clothes for her sister. My sister should learn from her. After learning, she can make clothes for Ah Ning, okay?"
"Okay," Shen Qingrong agreed to her younger sister. She has always been willing to refuse her younger sister's requests. She is a good older sister, and of course she really raised her younger sister as a daughter.
Shen Qing took the snack away and went back to her small courtyard to eat. She has nothing to do now, waiting to grow up, but every moment of her sister is very important now.
With her status, the eldest daughter of Duke Protector, although she is still born to her aunt, is still the eldest daughter, and she is still the eldest daughter, so her status naturally does not differ from person to person.
The appearance should not be bad either, the elder sister is a great beauty, the number one beauty in Beijing, only the second beauty, she feels like a bunch of vixen, definitely not as fragrant or beautiful as her sister.
Talented, her sister will have good embroidery skills in the future, and cooking skills that can go up to the hall, who can compare, don't tell her about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, those can be eaten as food, or can be worn as clothes
[The problem of slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
Look, her sister will definitely be snapped up by others in the future, and now she is going to make a lot of money for her sister.
She counted with her little finger, she is five years old this year, her sister is eleven years old, she can only stay at home until she is sixteen years old, so she still has five years, very little, five years , to earn a lot of money.
She took another bite of the dim sum. Well, the dim sum made by her sister is the best.
And she squinted her eyes, no matter what, she felt that the expression seemed to come alive, and even the expression on her face grew instantly.
"Daddy..." Shen Qingci ran in and climbed onto Shen Dingshan's lap, and then sat down.
"What's the matter?" Shen Dingshan stroked his daughter's hair, seeing how her daughter smiled so hard that her teeth could not be seen, she liked it very much.
"Daddy, Ah Ning wants a shop."
"Want a shop?" Shen Dingshan stood up, let his daughter sit on his desk, and then he also sat on the chair, so that they could finally meet their big eyes.
"What do you want the shop for?"
"Selling spices."
Shen Qingci proudly raised his chin, "Daddy, Ah Ning can make spices, mother taught me, Ah Ning's spices can be sold for money."
"Daddy," she tugged at Shen Dingshan's sleeve, "can you promise Ah Ning?"
"Hey, when you grow up a bit, Dad can find you ten shops." The Shen family has quite a few shops, and there are quite a few shops that can sell spices. These were originally her mother's dowry shops, and the others were donated. These are still there, she will have as many as she wants in the future,
But now she is only a little bit big, selling spices and snacks is still the same.
"No," Shen Qingci shook his head like a drum, "Daddy, I want a shop."
"No," Shen Dingshan straightened his face, he would never refuse any of his daughter's requests, but opening a shop is not something children can play, he is not afraid that Shen Qingci will lose money.
It's because she is afraid that every child is hard to learn every day, so she knows that she is not old or young. If she develops a bad temper in the future, what should she do?
Shen Qingci immediately climbed off Shen Dingshan's legs, and then ran outside.
This child, Shen Dingshan shook his head, he didn't know who his temper was with, how could the wind be the rain? Not even a blink of an eye is as quiet as her mother's, nor as soft as her mother's.
Of course, he didn't take this matter to heart. It wasn't until his precious daughter ignored him as a father for three consecutive days that he realized that the matter was serious.
"Little Ah Ning, are you really ignoring Daddy?"
Shen Dingshan squatted on the ground, coaxing his daughter to talk.
What to do, his daughter ignores him, he feels uncomfortable.
His little Ah Ning has ignored him for three days, and hasn't said a word to him.
"Rong'er, tell me, what's wrong with Ah Ning?"
Shen Dingshan had no choice but to find his eldest daughter.
It's just that Shen Qingrong is very busy now, and Li Xiuyu's embroidery skills are very good, but if she wants to learn Li Xiuyu's excellent skills, she has to start from the beginning and discard everything she has learned before, which is easy to say, But it is very difficult to do it. After all, this is not throwing watermelons. It is about learning to forget, and forgetting is more difficult than remembering.
Shen Rongrong put down the embroidery shed in her hands, and was also thinking hard, what happened to Shen Qingci?
"Father, did you offend her somewhere?"
My sister is very obedient, she has never been a troublemaker, other people's children are so old, they still need to be taken care of by mothers-in-law and maids, but my sister does everything by herself, dresses, eats and plays by herself. She has a difficult time to raise, and of course she rarely loses her temper, as if she has never seen her younger sister lose her temper with whom?
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 105 Be careful she doesn't recognize you
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Now that the younger sister has such an attitude, it proves that the father must have done some bad things and angered the younger sister.
"This, I can't remember?"
Shen Dingshan really couldn't figure out how she offended her little daughter to make her so angry.
"Father, you'd better think about it," Shen Qingrong really sympathized with Shen Dingshan now.
"Ah Ning's temper is very stubborn. If you can't remember it, be careful that she won't talk to you for several years."
"No way, how old is she?"
Shen Dingshan didn't believe it at all, the child's face changed as soon as he said it, and he was unhappy now, but he forgot everything after a while.
"That's someone else, not your A Ning," Shen Qingrong reminded her father, "Your daughter's temperament is no better than other children, you can try it and see if she will talk to you in the future."
"Father, I'm telling the truth." Shen Qingrong definitely didn't scare Shen Dingshan, "A Ning is now remembering things, and she has been thinking carefully. Be careful not to talk to you now. She will not recognize you in the future and treat others as her father." what to do?"
"How can this be?"
Shen Dingshan suddenly shouted that his daughter is his and no one can take it away.
"But..." Shen Qingrong tugged at the handkerchief in his hand, "When my father was leading the army to fight, we took Ah Zhang to Prince Jun's mansion, and Ah Ning regarded Prince Jun as his father."
Shen Dingshan's entire face was darkened.
Can it still be dark? The Chinese cabbage that he had worked so hard to grow was taken by others before it could be harvested. This was like stabbing a knife in his heart.
He thought of Prince Jun's face, the same square face, the same thick eyebrows, the same big eyes, and a similar stature to him. If it was replaced with armor, it seemed to be almost the same.
No, he stood up with a cry, and was about to go find his daughter. He couldn't let her forget him as a father, and now he couldn't let her remember his face. Another three or five years later, his little Ah Ning saw him, pointed at him and asked, who is this silly uncle, don't go crazy.
However, he really didn't know that he had offended his daughter because he had always been responsive to her daughter's request, except for the matter for the shop.
shop
Shen Dingshan finally remembered something, it turned out it was for the shop.
He walked around from time to time, feeling that his head was very big. He originally wanted to keep his daughter cold for a few more days. After all, she was still young and couldn't do without her father. Go to Prince Jun's Mansion to find her father, obviously his father is here, right in front of her, why go to Prince Jun's Mansion to find her father, that old bastard of Prince Jun, does he treat her well, his face is better than him, is he as mighty as him? ?
He strode over and grabbed his daughter back.
"Little Ah Ning, will Daddy give you a shop?"
"Daddy..." Shen Qingci yelled daddy directly, which made Shen Dingshan almost teary, why did he act so lowly as a daddy.
Since Shen Dingshan promised his daughter a shop, the location of the shop must be good.
He asked the housekeeper to help him choose one, and the housekeeper really chose a good place, the one in the middle of the capital, the inside and the outside, which used to sell spices, and were opened when Lou Xuefei was alive.
It was after Lou Xuefei was gone that the business of the shop became worse and worse, especially recently, a spice shop of the Huang family opened not far away, since they moved here last year. It's okay, and there are quite a few people who come to buy it. Of course, you can make a lot of money in a month, but in the end, because a family named Huang who didn't know where they came from moved here, they took away a lot of their business at once. most.
Last year, it was barely maintained, but this year it has plummeted. The door is open all day long, but there is no customer. Even the waiter in the shop is idle and moldy. He knows how to beat mosquitoes every day. .
This spice shop is about to close down. A few days ago, the housekeeper was thinking about changing it into a grain and oil shop, but Shen Dingshan asked if it hadn't changed yet.
Shen Dingshan came to this spice shop with his daughter in his arms. The things inside are almost packed. Of course, those young women are all walking towards the spice shop of the Huang family. You can also see that the Huang family's The business of the spice shop has always been crowded. Compared with their spice shop, the business is too good.
It was because it was too good that the Shen family's spice shop couldn't keep going.
This spice shop is very large, and there is another one inside. There is a very large yard where people can live in. The wooden frames outside are all ready-made, and the most important location is good, but I have to say that the Huang family really He is smart, and of course he is also an expert in business, otherwise he would not be just an ordinary businessman, but in the end he could quickly accumulate so much wealth, and even surpassed Lou's family, becoming the biggest spice man in Da Zhou.
And they spread the spices not far from the Shen family's spice shop. They used the Shen's shop as a step to step on. The Shen family's spice shop has been open for ten years, and it has been rooted from the beginning. Here, everyone in Beijing knows that the spices sold by the Shen family used to be from the Lou family. After the Lou family disappeared, they began to sell other spices, and these incenses are inferior to the Lou family's incense. too far.
Naturally, there were fewer and fewer guests, and the Huang family just took advantage of this opportunity to open a spice shop not far away. This was to use the contacts accumulated by the Shen family over the past ten years.
[Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]
And they took away all the hard work of the Shen family in the past ten years without any effort.
The faces of the Huang family are really ugly, and of course they shamelessly use it to make money.
Huang Dongan, long time no see.
Very good, I didn't expect that we would meet so soon.
"A Ning, is this good?"
Shen Dingshan asked his daughter with a smile, he is a reckless man, all the things in the shop are handed over to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper handed over the shop to the shopkeepers everywhere, he doesn't care, even if there are people in the middle who will enrich their own pockets, He didn't know either, anyway, he was a rough man who knew how to fight, but he couldn't do business. Shen Qingci felt that this matter could be handed over to the elder brother when he was a little more advanced, and he had to study hard in the future He had to be the housekeeper, otherwise he would be like his father, who wouldn't even be able to settle accounts.
Of course, Shen Dingshan must not be able to see that there is something wrong with this shop. Anyway, he just saw that this shop is big and the location is good. I believe his daughter will like it. There is something different about it, when Lou Xuefei opened the shop, it was inconvenient to show his face in public, so there was a secret road leading to the general's mansion inside, he repaired it well, and let his daughter play in the future.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 106
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
But he didn't know that it was his own thought that would save Shen Qingci a lot of trouble in the future.
Well, that's it, Shen Qingci is of course satisfied, very satisfied.
"Let's go, Dad will take you to dinner."
Shen Dingshan carried his daughter to the largest restaurant here, and ordered a table of dishes. When Shen Qingci saw the dishes on the table, he wanted to eat them at first, but now he didn't move his chopsticks.
"What's the matter, don't you like it?"
Shen Dingshan took a sip, and the taste was acceptable, quite delicious, and what he wanted were all the dishes that Shen Qingci liked to eat on weekdays.
"Daddy, there are only two of us, so we don't need so many." Shen Qingci took some dishes with the chopsticks and put them in his bowl, "These dishes can make Daddy full when he is fighting, so Ah Ning You should eat less, so that you can save the food and Daddy won't be hungry."
Shen Dingshan suddenly felt his nose sore, he lowered his head, and ate the vegetables again, but the food he ate now was not vegetables, it was all touching, it was his daughter's filial piety, his little A Ning knew it all, from the frontier Life is hard.
It's no wonder, Mother He always said that Ah Ning doesn't eat much, and she just asks for one dish at a time, and she doesn't eat too much. It's the same with the eldest girl and the eldest son. When there are guests, a few more dishes will be served.
As a result, the government has lost a lot of projects.
And what Shen Qingci thought was that her father didn't know whether to eat bark or roots outside, but they were eating big fish and meat at home, so she couldn't eat it, and what she ate was not any meat, and her father flesh and blood, because everything in the mansion was bought by her father with his life,
So the mansion doesn't know since when, it has stopped extravagance and waste, and even the number of servants has decreased a lot, and they don't know how much money they can save the mansion in a month .
In addition, those members of the Shen family were sent away, and more and more money was spent in the house. Of course, the housekeeper was the happiest. Finally, there was some money in the house. Is there any urgent need in the future? , He doesn't have to cry anymore.
"Ah Ning," Shen Dingshan touched his daughter's small face, "it's Daddy's mistake. Daddy doesn't need to be so extravagant and wasteful anymore. Let's just eat two dishes, okay?"
"Okay," Shen Qingci smiled, and happily ate the dishes on the table. When Shen Dingshan returned home, he would set a rule for his family. They kept everything simple in the Huguo Mansion, no matter whether they were masters or slaves, no more than three dishes were allowed for a meal.
After seeing the shop and eating, Shen Dingshan first sent his daughter home, and this is the one who went to the school grounds to practice boxing. Of course, he did not dare to be tired for a day.
Shen Qingci lay on her bed, rolled on the bed, and waved at Baimei.
"Little Meizi, come here."
Baimei ran over quickly, Shen Qingci pointed to her feet, "Take off your shoes, let's get lost together."
"Okay." Baimei was a child in the first place, and neither Shen Qingci nor Nanny He had ever bullied her, and it might be because she was about the same age as Shen Qingci, so Nanny He really liked Baimei. So on weekdays, I also taught her a lot, and of course I also protected her.
After the two children finished rolling, Shen Qingci turned over and asked Baimei after she got tired of rolling.
"Little Meizi, is your mother literate?"
"Knowledge," Baimei was happy when she mentioned her mother, she counted on her little finger, "my mother is very good, she stayed in a big mansion before, not only can read, but also can settle accounts, And mother can settle accounts quickly, but my family doesn't have that much money, otherwise I could see my mother's hands planning."
"En," Shen Qingci stroked her chin, and then she rolled to Baimei's side.
"Little Meizi, tomorrow I will ask the coachman to take you back, and then bring your mother and your brother back. I have something for you to do."
"Okay." When Baimei heard that she could go home, she danced happily. Although she said that there was no shortage of food and clothing here, she still missed her mother and brother, and gave all the snacks that the girl could not finish. She, she still kept it for her elder sister and younger brother, but it was left for a long time, and some of it was broken, and she cried for a long time. If mother and younger brother come, then she can see her mother and younger brother every day up.
On the second day, Baimei went out early in the morning, and when it was almost evening, the coachman picked her up.
Luo Shi came down from the horse with a child in his arms. The clothes on her body were all washed to white, and there was only a wooden hairpin on her head. Although her face was thin, it can be seen that she must have had a good appearance in the past , and the child in her arms, who was even thinner, hid when she saw everyone, but after a while poked out her little head, as if she was very curious about everyone.
"Luo Shi has seen the girl," Luo Shi hastily put his son down, and was about to kneel down.
"Don't kneel," Shen Qingci quickly interrupted Luo Shi, our family doesn't have so many rules, you didn't sell yourself to me, so you don't need to kneel to me, besides, she is still young, she is afraid of shortening her life.
Luo Shi pressed his son's small shoulders, and could only stand aside in embarrassment, but he didn't know what to do, and he didn't know where to put his hands?
Shen Qingci asked people to arrange a place for Luo Shi and her son, first to put them there, and then to talk about other things after tomorrow, because those who were tired all the way along the way also needed a good rest.
Baimei was so happy that she went to find her mother.
"Mother..." She ran over, hugged Luo Shi and began to cry loudly. She really missed her mother so much, she hadn't seen her for a long time.
Mother's good plum, Luo Shi also cried bitterly, even the boy who was sitting quietly wiped away his tears.
"Song'er don't cry," Luo Shi hugged his son, and wiped his tears again, "Mother is just happy, mother finally met your second sister, we don't need to be separated from now on, mother will go beg tomorrow Girl, let mother find a job here, whether it's washing and cooking, or doing needlework, even if it's washing the toilet, Dao Yexiang's mother will not dislike it, "as long as she can stay, as long as we can live together as a family." separate.
"Meier, tell mother, how are you doing?"
Luo Shi quickly looked at her daughter carefully, and saw that her daughter seemed to have gained weight compared to when she first came, and the clothes on her body were also made of high-quality materials, she didn't look like she was suffering at all.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"Okay, very good," Baimei smiled and wiped away her tears with her sleeve, then took out a small paper bag from her arms, and then opened the paper bag, which contained a few pieces of snacks, "This is the girl It's my reward, mother, you eat it, it's delicious." She took one piece and gave it to Luo Shi, and then gave the other two pieces to her younger brother.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 107 Precocious Child
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Bai Song took the snack and stuffed it into his small mouth, and it was delicious.
Luo Shi would eat whatever dim sum he held.
This dim sum is so good, it costs a lot of money, right? When the child's father was still there, he bought her a few yuan, but later the child's father disappeared, and their mother's life became worse and worse. For a few years, it was as if they hadn't eaten. Delicious dim sum too.
"Mom, eat quickly."
Baimei hurriedly picked it up and asked Luo Shi to eat the snacks. This snack was made by the eldest girl in the mansion. Our girl likes to eat it the most, but she is small and can't eat much, so I ate it all in the end.
"Okay, mother eats mother eats," Luo Shi put the dim sum to her mouth, and after the first bite, she couldn't help but ate one up.
After Luo Shi finished eating the dim sum, he even licked off the crumbs of the dim sum on his hands.
"I don't know how your sister is doing now?" Luo Shi was still worried about the eldest daughter. She heard on the way that the eldest daughter went to the mountains to study art. It would take ten years at most, and five or six years at least before returning. Then she It won't be nearly ten years before I can't see my daughter.
"Eldest sister will be fine," Bai Mei believed in Bai Zhu, "eldest sister has been very smart since she was a child, as long as she wants to do something, she will definitely do it."
"Yes, mother also believes," Luo Shi gently stroked her daughter's hair, and saw that her daughter's hair was also shiny, not as dry and yellow as before. It seems that her daughter did not suffer, this is indeed a good idea Home, she used to be worried that her daughter was being bullied by her master, she was still so young, she couldn't do a job, she didn't know what kind of life she was living, she had also heard that it was very difficult for a child of this age to survive .
But now she is relieved, the boy's father must not bear their hardships in heaven, and is the one who will bless them. She believes that their family of four will live a good life, and when Song'er grows up, he will be able to Hold up a home.
That night Baimei slept with Luo Shi, the mother and daughter almost didn't sleep all night, Baimei told Luo Shi what happened in the mansion, and Luo Shi listened carefully and remembered it carefully.
For example, the general in the mansion is a frightening person, he is very frightening, anyone who stares at him is afraid, if he stares at him for a while, he will die.
Everyone is afraid of the general, even the eldest son, but only her girl is not afraid, and will quarrel with the general.
People in the mansion said that the general is the biggest, but in her opinion, her daughter is the biggest in Beijing, not to mention that the general listens to him, even the eldest son and the eldest girl listen to their daughters.
And Luo Shi also sighed when she heard it. She remembered that during the day, the little child she saw was still younger than her Meier, but Zhou Shi was a big man, with those eyes. , very quiet, very clear, she has never seen a child with such eyes, so she guessed that this girl from the Shen family may be precocious, and she is also a very precocious kind, maybe she His mind is much more complicated than that of ordinary people.
She thought a lot, almost all night, and she didn't feel sleepy at all. She didn't fall asleep until dawn, and she didn't sit in a startled state until dawn. up.
They had breakfast together, they were very common meals, Bai Shengsheng's porridge, the master actually ate this, the people in the general's mansion were very frugal.
Luo Shi feels that this is already very good. You must know that when their family was poor, they ate grass roots and tree bark, not to mention such a good meal, which was all made of white rice.
As for the people in the village, these people can't eat good things even during the New Year.
And it wasn't until they finished eating that someone came to inform Baimei that the third girl asked her to take her mother there once.
And Luo Shi's heart is also flustered now. She thought of a lot of good words, thinking that she can stay here in the future, take care of her daughter, find a job, and raise her son.
As a result, before he came and said a word, they had already gone out in a carriage. Of course, in the carriage, she could only look at her fingernails, and she didn't dare to say a word, and even sat upright. Don't dare to move.
The carriage didn't know how long it had been going, and finally stopped. The door of the carriage opened, and the coachman moved a small block and put it on top of the carriage. Nanny He got out of the carriage first, and then stretched out her hand to hold Shen Qing Ci hugged her down, and outside, Shen Qingci's feet did not touch the ground, and she was afraid that there would be too many people outside, and she would be squeezed out.
In fact, Shen Dingshan is willing to let his daughter come out. He still feels that his daughter is too dangerous. It is so difficult for her to grow up. It is better to stay in the mansion. It is not dangerous to stay at home like this?
Every time as long as Shen Qingci leaves the house, his father will always be afraid, so he has to follow Nanny He, and of course he has to hug him all the way, and he can't let go even if he dies.
And when he went out to take his daughter, he always hugged her.
Everyone in the mansion knew that Shen Qingci could not leave the mansion, as soon as he came out, the first person who couldn't stand it was Shen Dingshan, the father.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"It's right here," Shen Qingci pointed to the front, and saw that the Shen family's spice shop was emptied, leaving only a sloppy room, and there was no spice at all, and of course there was no one there. Ask about it, but not far away, there are a lot of people coming and going in that Huang's spice shop, and there are not many ladies and ladies among them.
Not in a hurry, soon, she will see how long the Huang's Spice Shop can still be in the capital, and how long the Great Zhou will last?
Shen Qingci opened a door, and there was a courtyard inside. There was a well in the courtyard, and the water in the well was also sweet. After all, it was open for business not long ago, and the courtyard was cleaned up. Futons are also readily available.
"Mommy, wait for me outside," Shen Qingci took Nanny He's hand and asked Nanny He to stand outside.
Okay, Nanny He came out straight. Although she was standing outside, she was always paying attention to the situation inside.
Shen Qingci walked in, climbed onto the chair, and sat down. Although she was always pampered, in her previous life, during the years of being tortured by Huang Dongan, she was not even as good as a dog. It is dirtier than a pig, so what I don't care the most now is the environment.
An easy life is good, but people still learn to survive in adversity. No one can guarantee that their life will be smooth, and there may be many people who are smooth and have no ups and downs in their lives, just like Princess Jun. However, in this world There are a few handsome concubines, most of them are also experiencing various difficulties and difficulties.
Luo Shi was still standing on the side, feeling uneasy.
"Mrs. Luo, how do you feel here?"
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 108 Selling spices for money
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Shen Qingci pointed to the collapsed bed on one side.
"The third girl dare not be," Luo Shi was ashamed and did not dare to raise her head. Her daughter was a real person to others, and she was guilty of listening to Mrs. Luo's words at the beginning, and she couldn't stand it. And the child in front of her, why doesn't she feel like such a big child?
"Mrs. Luo, you haven't answered my question yet?"
Shen Qingci pursed his mouth, looking not too happy, of course he was full of childishness, and most of the weirdness in Luo Shi's heart disappeared.
She nodded, "What the girl said is that this place is excellent."
"That's good," Shen Qingci habitually put his little hands on his face, and tilted his head slightly.
"Since Mrs. Luo likes it, let's live here from now on."
Luo's heart suddenly tightened, and his eyes widened to the extreme in an instant.
Did she hear wrongly just now, what did Shen Qingci say to let her live in such a good place with a whole yard?
"Madam Luo can make plans, right?"
Shen Qingci asked again, in fact, she had heard about it from the sisters of the Bai family. In her previous life, she knew everything about the Bai family. For example, Luo Shi was indeed a good hand at settling accounts.
"Yes," Luo Shi nodded lightly, "Before I got married, my family was well-off. My father taught me to keep accounts since I was a child. She is the shopkeeper's daughter. In fact, she is very talented in account making."
[The problem of slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
"kindness……"
Shen Qingci seemed to be thinking seriously, his eyes were staring at the roof.
Not long after, she opened the mouth to speak.
"Mrs. Naluo helped me with my account. I want to open a spice shop. This is here. Mrs. Luo will be the shopkeeper for me. The monthly salary is ten taels of silver. In addition, if it is done well, I will give you a thousand taels." You one or two."
"Girl, I can't..."
Luo Shi was immediately frightened, how can there be so much salary for a monthly salary of 12 taels, even if it is the big shopkeepers in Beijing, it is impossible to have such a large monthly salary, let alone she is only a woman.
But now what she listened to was only ten ounces of the month, but she ignored the thousand taels of silver that Shen Qingci said. But when the day comes, when this shop is almost making money every day, Luo Shi knows that this thousand taels of silver is far more than ten taels.
To do or not to do?
Shen Qingci asked Luo Shi seriously, she didn't want to hear anything else, she just wanted to know, Luo Shi's decision, to do it or not to do it?
Luo Shi gritted her teeth tightly. She actually thought about it last night, didn't she decide it all? As long as she can be taken in, even if she is asked to pour incense and wash the toilet, she is willing.
Now that there is such a good job in front of her eyes, why should she be afraid, why should she refuse, why should she be timid, but just to be the shopkeeper, she thinks that she is not inferior to men, and even better than men, her father Zeng Jin said that if she was a man, she would probably be stronger than him.
There are so many taels on January 10. When the child's father was still there, there were two taels of silver in January, and the whole family could be happy in half a month, let alone on the 10th of January. Two, the child's father will not die, her two daughters will not sell themselves because they are so young, and her Song'er will not be so thin that she can't walk now. Can't even say a word.
It's because she is useless as a mother, and she needs her daughter to sell herself to save her as a mother.
People say that a woman is strong as a mother, but as a mother, she is ashamed of her three children.
She can, she can definitely, she wants these ten taels of silver.
With ten taels of silver, after a few years, she can redeem her daughter. She can make her son recover as soon as possible, and she can also let him study and practice calligraphy. A talented person also makes their Bai family have a talented person. Even if the child's father is under Jiuquan, he can still rest in peace.
"Third girl, I am willing."
She suddenly plopped and fell to her knees.
"Miss San, please don't worry, I will definitely not let Miss San down, and I will definitely do a good job of this shopkeeper."
Shen Qingci just jumped off the chair, and then walked to Luo Shi's side, then you can bring someone over in a while, and she took out a silver coin from her body and put it in Luo Shi's hand, that is, This money is very distressing. This is her monthly money for this month. It hasn’t come and spent yet. No, it hasn’t come and saved. She can’t spend it herself. Don't let her go there, let alone let her spend the money, so the last place for the money is nothing but the small wooden box where Madam He kept the money. The small wooden box was empty last time. Go in and it's empty again.
When will her small wooden box be filled? In her previous life, she had never lost money because of money. In addition to the dowry left by her mother, there is also her unparalleled incense making skills. As soon as it is fragrant, countless gold and silver will come into the account. In the past, she even rewarded servants with gold beans, not silver beads.
But in this life, she was really poor.
Not only is she empty, but even their Duke Huguo's mansion is also poor. If there is no way to earn a shop, maybe she will have nothing to eat in the future.
When she came out, she saw Nanny He was still standing outside, she ran over and hugged Nanny He's legs.
"Mommy, Ah Ning wants to sell spices to make money, so Mommy will definitely help Ah Ning, right?"
"Of course," He Momo squatted down and hugged Shen Qingci's small body, "My young lady is like a young lady, and when she was five years old, she could make a lot of incense. They are all placed in the shop, and a lot can be sold in a month."
"My young lady is even better, she can even open her own shop."
Shen Qingci covered his small mouth and laughed happily.
When we got back, Luo Shi had already picked up Bai Song, and the shop over there hadn't opened yet, so Bai Shi was left there alone, and he only did some cleaning work on weekdays. Although there are many spice shops in the capital, but But there is no good business in that shop, and of course no one has any idea about that shop.
The Huang family bought Ping An Road with silver, but the Shen family's shop knew tacitly that it was the property of the General's Mansion. Shen Dingshan has never been a very talkative person. If he can do it, he will never move his mouth , Those who can kill people will definitely not show mercy.
Therefore, his notoriety is also extremely well-known in the whole capital. Whoever thinks that his head is too straight, must let him cut it off with such a knife.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 109 The shop is hers
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Luo Shi couldn't feel at ease there anymore, and the door of the shop was closed on weekdays. As long as they walked through the secret passage, no one would pay attention. What happened to this shop? It was still open a few days ago, but the back is The door is closed, and others don't know, but the members of the Huang family are probably happy now.
The shop of the Shen family would probably be squeezed out by them.
"Brother, aren't you afraid that that person will retaliate against us?"
Huang Mingyang asked his elder brother Huang Mingzong, they have been here for two full years, they have such a good business, and they have successfully squeezed out the Shen family's shop, but the Shen family is not ordinary after all People, they are squeezing out now, but the shop under the name of the Duke Protector's Mansion. As the saying goes, the poor don't compete with the rich, and the people don't fight with the officials. They are just ordinary businessmen. If the Duke Protector's Mansion is really If you want to embarrass them, what should they do?
"At the feet of the Son of Heaven, they dare not."
Huang Mingzong is not worried at all. This shop is not because of us, but because they are not good at managing it. Are there few spice shops in Beijing? It’s not bad for our family. Besides, that Shen Dingshan only knows how to lead soldiers , but a reckless man, how could he know so many twists and turns in it.
Furthermore, if he hadn't inquired about this at the beginning, he would not have dared to open his shop here. It was the Shen family's business that was snatched away one by one, and to such an extent that the Shen family's shop was finally sold. Yes, it's still closed.
And he also listens to people, of course he listens to what people say, he naturally has his own way, and naturally has his own way,
That person had sued him before, and the Shen family's shop was going to be sold, so it had nothing to do with theirs.
"Father..." At this moment, a child about seven or eight years old suddenly walked in from the outside, wearing clothes made of the best materials. Although he was still young, his eyes were a little more shrewd. .
"An'er."
Huang Mingzong strode out, then patted his son's head, "Have you done your homework today?"
"It's done," said the boy. Huang Mingzong was very satisfied with his demeanor. He gave birth to a good son. The Huang family has become a famous family in Beijing.
"Father, is that the Shen family's shop?"
Huang Dong'an looked back again, not far away was the shop with the closed shop door, as long as he was here before, he could see that the little boy in that shop was swatting flies boredly, he was only a few days away , that shop was closed, and it was noon, and they had never opened the door.
"It's nothing, it's closed."
Huang Mingzong touched his two mustaches and said with a smile,
"That's right." Huang Dong'an was not surprised at all, "It's not bad if it lasts for two years."
Huang Mingzong smiled even more proudly. Thinking about it, they used this method to squeeze out many shops. They were not in the capital before, but now they have gained a foothold in the capital.
From the initial obscurity, they have gradually gained their own status. As long as they can be selected as the emperor merchant this time, then they will be worthy of their titles.
From now on, the Huang family has never put the Shen family in their eyes. They told them that without the Lou family, the Huang family must be the first spice shop. The Shen family sells other people's spices, and theirs They make their own incense. No matter how big the Shen family is, they cannot compare with them in terms of spices.
Of course, Shen Qingci knew of the calculations of the Huang family. She still kept the shop from opening, but she just wanted to make them proud for a few days. When she fell down, it was more ruthless and more painful. She wanted to let the people of the Huang family hurt her last time, and she would always remember the pain this time, and she would never forget it in her life.
Shen Qingci has been making incense in her small courtyard for the past few days. When she comes in from the outside, she can't smell anything, because her incense making skills will not let the fragrance disperse. She used to be young, She is not too familiar with it, so she intentionally made it into a strange shape, but now it is different, she wants to make incense, body incense, and pillow incense that can be sold.
It is also thanks to the hidden fragrance of the Lou family. When she made these spices, it was all natural. Compared with her fragrance making skills in her previous life, she has improved a lot in this life. Of course, the fragrance she made They are also unique, and the world is second.
The spices are all put into beautiful porcelain vases. In order to buy these porcelain vases, she brought all the money from the private houses of the eldest sister and the eldest brother, and squeezed them clean, but the eldest brother and the eldest sister are good. Without asking her why she wanted money, she took out her own money.
As for the inside of the shop, she asked Madam He to help her find a few smart guys. These guys were all her mother's former people. She knew that her mother must have kept some people, but it was because She has been unpromising, so these people ended up going their separate ways.
And the people her mother brought back from the Lou family have always been in contact with spices, so they are naturally very familiar with spices, and the people her grandfather gave to her mother cannot be too stupid.
Although Nanny He is just a nanny next to her mother, she knows that Nanny He can help her with many things.
At noon, Shen Dingshan came back from court. Of course, the meal must be eaten with Shen Qingci.
"A Ning is busy recently?"
Shen Dingshan always feels his own words, a little sour, he still stays here every day, but he still won't see his daughter for most of the day, and he won't see her coming to find his father.
Could it be that he has grown up and doesn't need a father anymore?
"A Ning wants to make money," Shen Qingci said solemnly, and A Ning wanted to manage her own shop.
And her childishness, why did Shen Dingshan's eyes hurt?
Such a big fart kid, do you know any shops?
"Daddy..."
Shen Qingci tugged at Shen Dingshan's sleeve.
"Well, Dad is here, let's talk."
Shen Dingshan asked his daughter with a good temper. He never put on his cold face in front of his daughter, but his smiling facial expression was a bit weird, maybe it was because he didn't smile often, but Shen Qingci naturally wouldn't. He despises his own ugly father.
"Daddy, the shop belongs to Ah Ning."
She said with a possessive face, Dad couldn't take it back.
"Okay," Shen Dingshan agreed.
If he doesn't take it back, it's for his daughter, and it's for his daughter. No matter what his daughter does with that shop, he doesn't ask.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"Father is not allowed to go there either."
Shen Qingci asked Shen Dingshan to agree again.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 110 Yipinxiang
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Okay," Shen Dingshan was still the same, and agreed without hesitation.
"Daddy can't ask how much money he earned?"
"Okay," Shen Dingshan pinched the small knob on his daughter's head, "If you earn money, it will be our Ning's. If you lose money, you can ask your father, and your father will help you pay it back."
The best father in the entire capital is here.
Shen Qingci was really happy now, and played with Shen Dingshan for a long time, and was taken out by Nanny He to digest food. In fact, even if she asked Shen Dingshan to take care of it, it was impossible for Shen Dingshan to take care of it. He had never taken care of the shop. He also didn't know anything about the shop, so he actually forgot about Shen Qingci's shop after a while. It turned out that he had given his daughter a spice shop.
A few days later, for the Huang family, their life was not bad, and after they had their first spice shop in the capital, they opened another one, and the two shops were separated from each other. Very close, business is also very good, of course, money is constantly flowing into their pockets.
Until the Shen's shop, which had been closed for half a month, finally opened, there were quite a few people standing at the door.
Someone carefully put down the plaque of the Shen family spice shop.
This is old and needs to be replaced. It seems that this spice shop is really open. Either it is to open a grain and oil store, or it is to open a grocery store. Anyway, it is impossible to open a spice store. How long will it last? .
Soon, the old one was replaced, and the new one was hung up, with very eye-catching bronzing characters in front.
But to the surprise of the Huang family, the sign hanging up was not about rice noodles, it was related to the grocery store, or it had nothing to do with it at all.
"A piece of incense."
"What kind of fragrance is this product?"
Huang Mingzong always looked awkward, especially when he talked with Xiangzi, he really didn't like it.
"It should be that his family's rice is first-class, and it is also the first-class fragrance, right?"
Huang Mingyang thought about it, and the more he felt it was so.
"That must mean that my rice grains are delicious."
'So it's called Yipinxiang. "
Not long after, Yipinxiang opened its doors for business, and no one went there, because the shop was empty everywhere, or it might be because the business of the Shen family's spice shop was too bleak, and it was almost empty in the past few years. To the point of interest, many people even forgot that this shop actually sells spices.
Some people may be a little surprised, what is sold here, but they have never gone in to ask, of course, the spices of the Shen family are gradually forgotten by people.
Until one day, when someone passed by here, they smelled a strange fragrance.
Very pure floral fragrance, no, there are many fragrances mixed together, but it smells good, and for some reason, these legs seem to be unable to move, just want to smell this fragrance, live forever ...
And some people are still looking for where the incense came from. Most of them think whether it is Huang's incense shop, and whether they have made new incense recently.
The Huang family's incense shop is also very famous in Beijing, and many people buy their spices from here, so if new fragrances come out, it will naturally be the Huang family's incense shop, because they will have their own. As a perfumer, one or two new incenses will come out every month, and it is also something that many noble ladies compete to buy.
So such a nice scent must be from the Huang Family Spice Shop. Many people want to keep such a nice scent for themselves. No matter how expensive it is, they have to sell it.
And a large number of people rushed towards the Huang's Spice Shop, but Luo Shi, who was standing inside Yipinxiang, was nervous and didn't know what to do.
The shop is open, but there is no business of any kind. The third girl just asked her to open a bottle of spices and wait for the guests to come to the door. It's lovely, it's all going to the Huangjiaxiang shop. went.
They sell incense here, and the Huang family also sells incense. She has been secretly observing for the past few days. There are only two incense shops here, one belongs to them, the other belongs to the Huang family, and the Huang family's The spice business is almost always in the market, and there are a lot of people who go to buy incense, but no one cares about their family before, will it be the same in the future...
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
She stood up restlessly, and then sat down, and so on, she couldn't stay still.
"It's here," suddenly, there was a voice from outside, and then several people walked in, and within a short time, they all squeezed the water inside.
"It smells like this."
"Yes, that's what it is,"
"That's the one I just smelled."
"It smells so good, why is it so fragrant?"
These people are talking about each other, and they can't wait to suck up the air here. They thought it was the new fragrance from the Huang's Spice Shop just now, but the smell became weaker the closer they got, so they went in. Afterwards, they discovered that it was not that kind of smell at all, it was just an ordinary fragrance, not the intoxicating floral fragrance they had just smelled.
"Shopkeeper, what kind of incense is this?" A group of women gathered around, wishing that Luo Shi could eat it.
Luo Shi was a little stage fright at first, but when he remembered how he was doing business with his father before, he calmed down all of a sudden. In the Great Zhou Dynasty. There are not many women doing business, and there are many women who are shopkeepers, and most of the spice shops like this are also shopkeepers by women, so Luo Shi agreed to be the shopkeeper.
"This is our new fragrance from Yipinxiang."
She took a bottle, opened it, and fanned them slightly with her hand. Sure enough, it was the fragrance they smelled. Even if the bottle was closed again, the fragrance was still there. , still between his breaths, and in the memory.
"This is the fragrance of white peony, and the taste is slightly sweet."
Luo Shi took out a bottle again, and let the guests smell the fragrance in the same way, "This is red peony, the smell is strong, but the fragrance is light."
Luo Shi has never touched incense before, Shen Qingci asked her to memorize these, each bottle has the name of the incense, and what the smell is, she is also clear about it now, so there are not many incense now , there are only more than twenty kinds, so it is easy to remember.
Of course, most of the fragrances here are pure fragrances, not to mention others, even when she smelled these fragrances for the first time, she also felt a kind of natural shock. It smells really good, and Different from the pungent fake fragrance, it has the same taste as tobacco fat gouache.
She took out several other kinds, including five kinds of peony fragrance, two kinds of sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance, one kind of epiphyllum fragrance, five kinds of plum blossom fragrance, three kinds of lotus fragrance, and several other fragrances.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 111 One incense, one thousand taels of silver
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
There are also benzoin, four-flavored incense, and five-flavored incense. There are as many as five types of incense. They are also the most common incense. They are common, but the taste is completely different from other incense. The smell is particularly good, as long as you have used it, you will know the beauty of it.
Each kind is a small incense pill. The incense pill can be ground into powder and used for fumigation, or made into a sachet for incense clothing, and it can be placed in the house as another kind of fragrance. Of course, these incenses need to be worn for a long time. After a long time, even if there is no fragrance, there will be some faint fragrance on the body.
Of course, these incenses are not cheap, one flavor is divided according to the number of pills, one pill is ten taels of silver, and there is that kind of top-quality incense, which is also a fragrance they have never smelled, and it will be addictive after smelling it, that is hundreds of taels up.
The most expensive spices on the Huang family's side are only a tael of silver, and this tael of silver is very expensive. For ordinary people, this tael of silver is actually not much, but the reason is that this There is only a little incense, so it seems that the kind of people who come to buy incense are almost bought with hundreds of thousands of silver, otherwise, even if they risk offending the Shen family, the members of the Huang family will give the spice shop to them. Open it, but because the spices are too expensive.
The money is also earned like running water, so the Huang family relied on these incenses to gain a firm foothold in the capital so quickly.
And Yipinxiang's spices are better than Huang's, and the fragrance is fresh and pleasant. Ten taels of silver per pill is really expensive compared to Huang's Xiang. For those who are not short of money, these ten taels are naturally affordable. .
And those who smelled these fragrances immediately started to grab those fragrances, because the female shopkeeper of Yipinxiang said that there are only so many spices in their house, and if they come late, they will be gone.
So in the end, it really became a robbery. Fortunately, they still have a few clever little guys, who pack and pack, and those who take things get things, and Luo's is here to collect the money.
Originally, she was worried about the unsold incense, but it was all sold out in a short time, and now there are only thousands of taels of silver left for the incense.
That's not urgent, Shen Qingci is not worried at all about the incenses he made, no one will care about them, Luo Shi still underestimates these prominent families in Beijing, in order to be able to harvest them, they don't know how to throw them on themselves The amount of taels of silver is just a mere thousand taels. In her last life, she once waved her hand to grab a box of rouge.
There were quite a few people who robbed her at that time, and of course she got it at a high price in the end, so from now on, it can be found that no matter how expensive something is, even if it is really tens of thousands of taels, there are still many people who buy it.
On this day, because there were not many spices, they made about 30,000 taels. When the accounts were completed, Luo Shi was so scared that he didn't speak for a long time.
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
Thirty thousand taels, it turned out to be thirty thousand taels, are these women crazy? But just a few spices can be sold at such a price, and Shen Qingci also said that one thousand taels would give her one tael of silver, and now they are all thirty thousand taels, so she would have thirty taels ?
Of course, Luo Shi just thought about it like this, and she really didn't think about the thousand taels of silver. The secret way brought her the incense to be used tomorrow, and at the same time there were thirty taels of silver, a whole thirty taels.
Luo Shi took the money, hugged his son and cried loudly, which also frightened Bai Song, and hugged his mother and cried loudly.
"Song'er doesn't cry."
Luo Shi hastily wiped away his tears, and also coaxed Bai Song.
"Mother is happy, yes, mother is really happy. In the future, mother can earn money, buy a big house for our family, and marry you a daughter-in-law. Once you study hard in the future, it will also be for your mother." Come back from the exam..."
That night, she almost stayed up all night, and she also looked at and touched the thirty taels of silver, afraid that it was a dream, or that it was a fake.
And on the second morning, as soon as the gate of Yipinxiang was opened, those people had already poured in, almost like crazy, they wanted to buy incense with money, with the experience of the first day, this time Luo's arrival It is more open, of course, when introducing incense to others, it is also a casual conversation, not as at a loss as yesterday.
Yipinxiang's remaining incense was once again bought out, and later, two girls came over and said they wanted the most expensive incense here.
And other people are still thinking, where did this fool come from? Twelve taels are extremely expensive, and the thousand taels are still needed, but when the bottle is opened, they smell it. It was only when the fragrance inside was almost intoxicating that they realized that this thousand taels of fragrance was really a wonderful fragrance that they had never seen or smelled in their lives, and of course it was enough to make people feel It's a fascinated taste.
The two maids hurriedly dropped the bank notes and left directly, taking good care of the fragrance, as if they were afraid of being smelled by others.
And there is only one incense in it, one incense, a thousand taels of silver.
After the spices were sold out, it happened to be noon, so the door was closed. This was Shen Qingci's request. No matter how the incense was sold, the door had to be closed before noon. The thoughts of these people are that they are afraid that they will come late and there will be no incense to sell, so they line up early and go to buy like crazy.
It's just because she is too young, she can't make so many incense, and many of these are saved by her before, if she dares to sell them, they will be sold out, she knows her own How easy is it to sell spices? After all, the incense she made in her previous life has already attracted many noble ladies, not to mention her incense making skills are unique in this world, she dare say.
In the small courtyard, Baimei was sitting on the table, helping to put the fragrant pills in the bottle. This is the easiest job, just use a small bottle to fill the fragrant pills, and a bottle can hold about ten pills , and these ten grains are one hundred taels.
Both Nanny He and Nanny came over to help, so the incense they make every day is enough to sell for Yipinxiang.
Of course, they didn't know that the money earned by Yipinxiang was transported back from the secret path at a certain time every day, and they were all packed in big boxes, which contained real gold and silver.
Shen Qingci doesn't want bank notes, what she wants is gold and silver. If she needs silver in the future, even the biggest bank in the capital will not be able to scrape together so much silver in one day. So what she earns every day is ready-made.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 112
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
She put these boxes in her private treasury, where her mother's dowry was originally stored. Later, because the dowry was donated, it was already empty, and now there are finally some more boxes.
He Nanny is tight-lipped, no matter what Shen Qingci asks her to do, she always agrees, without asking the reason of course.
She took out half of the silver taels again, and let Luo Shi find her younger brother, a reliable person, who helped her search for all kinds of rare things, which were the dowry she had saved for her eldest sister.
I can't give my sister a real dowry at that time. Although it is more realistic, people will laugh at them, laughing at their vulgarity and ignorance.
So she starts saving up for her sister's dowry from now on. She saves up one piece every month. When her sister gets married, she will have quite a few pieces. Jewelry, rare antiques, rare treasures, anyway, as long as she If she felt pleasing to the eye, she would buy them back. After buying them back, Shen Qingci kept them in a safe place and used them all for storage. She also borrowed the name of the General's Mansion, and of course kept several of them. The big black dog, guarding the house, also hired guards inside, guarding day and night.
The guards were all from the General's Mansion, they were borrowed from her father secretly, so they couldn't be more reliable.
Yipinxiang's business is getting better and better. Although it is only open for half a day, it is only one month and it is already famous in the entire capital.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
But it was Yipinxiang that came out because of the sky, which caused the business of the Huang family's spice shop to plummet at the beginning, and almost all of them had to go back to the same path that the Shen family's spice shop had in the past.
They pushed others to a dead end back then, but now, it's their turn.
"Brother, take a look."
Huang Mingyang quickly poured a scented pill out of the bottle. In an instant, the scent was tangy and fresh. No family can make it now. If this kind of incense really comes from their Huang family, then it may be regarded as a town store by them, and it is priceless, but this kind of incense is only sold for ten in Yipinxiang. Two silver coins, not to mention, what kind of incense is there for the incense pills that cost a thousand taels of silver?
And since the appearance of Yipinxiang, the business in their shop has become more and more difficult. Except for those cheap incenses, people still buy them, and the more expensive ones are no longer interested.
Yipinxiang's incense only costs ten taels of silver, but it is better than their current top-grade incense of a hundred taels of silver. As long as you are not a fool and have no problem with your nose, you will choose Yipinxiang's spices if you want to choose.
"Try to make it, I don't believe it, our Huang family can't make this kind of incense." Huang Mingzong almost gritted his teeth, where did this incense come from? They even dared to rob their Huang family's business. Could it be the Shen family's? Impossible? There might be such an incense-making technique, and he would be damned if he lost all the business of his Huang family.
It's just that he seems to have forgotten that their Huang family's business seems to have robbed others.
As for that other person, his current name is Yipinxiang.
As for Yipinxiang's fragrance making art, they are ashamed of themselves.
The incense pills of this grade were brought back to Huang's house, more than a dozen incense masters tried almost day and night, and made a lot of incense from this, but in the end, none of them was like this.
The taste is not right, it is not a fragrance, but too many things have been added, so the fragrance has become less pure, and this fragrance has failed.
Firstly, they don't have any fragrance, and secondly, they don't know what kind of incense is added in it, so that there is such a strong fragrance but a light and elegant smell.
"We have to find a way to find that incense maker."
Huang Mingzong was so angry that he slapped the table vigorously. He had already established himself in the capital, but in the end, he didn't know where such a character came from?
Everything about them was disrupted.
Their Huang family is known as the best incense in the world, and the Lou family is the only one who can stand on an equal footing with them, but the Lou family is no longer what it used to be. Even Zeng Jin's incense code has been lost, so their Huang family deservedly became the number one incense.
But where is Yipinxiang coming out now?
Just so silently, they took most of their business away. If it continues like this, maybe their Huang family's shop in Beijing will be closed.
Huang Mingzong thought more than once that it would be best if that incense master could be used by him, but if that person was stubborn, then he could only kill him if he could not be used by him.
There is only one Huang family in this world, and only their Huang family is Yipinxiang.
It's just that he thought very well, but he still couldn't find out where this incense master was, where he came from, how old he was, and where he was a teacher. He didn't even know if he was a man or a woman. It's the Lou's family, but it's not like the Lou's family, and it's the Shen's family, but it can't be the Shen's family.
As far as they know, that shop used to belong to the General's Mansion, which is now the Huguo Mansion, and I'm afraid only people in the Huguo Mansion can know about it.
It's just that it is impossible for the Huang family to have a relationship with the Huguo Mansion in their dreams, and of course there is no way to find out.
Even if they come up with a few new fragrances, it seems that not many people buy it, because their fragrance, compared with the fragrance of the same product, has only one word to describe it.
That is vulgar.
Yes, it is vulgar.
The fragrance of their Huang family is vulgar fragrance.
Vulgar vulgar, vulgar vulgar.
And the fragrance in Yipinxiang, no matter what kind of fragrance it is, is similar to the fragrance of flowers, and can even be divided into warm and cold. After that, no matter how difficult it is to fall asleep, I will fall asleep lightly. Of course, when I wake up, I will feel very refreshed.
Therefore, Yipinxiang's benzoin has become a must-buy incense for nobles in Beijing.
As for the spice shop of Huang's family, it was still lingering. Compared with the bustling market not long ago, there were so few people that it could actually be closed down.
Yipinxiang is like this every day. The door opens in the morning and closes at noon. If you want incense, please hurry up, as it will not wait until the expiration date.
Especially Yipinxiang will have a new kind of incense every month, and during this day, outside the door of Yipinxiang, there are almost always people queuing up from midnight, just thinking about buying the incense for the first time. go out.
Yipinxiang has also become the most talked about thing among the noble ladies of various sects in Beijing.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 113 She Was Poor Only With Money
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Of course, being able to own a piece of incense worth a thousand taels of silver is what makes them special
Thousand taels of gold are easy to get, but incense may be bought by other people. For one thousand taels of incense, within a month, there are no more than ten pieces, and they are all squeezed out to snatch them.
And the people in Yipinxiang are very tight-lipped. No one knows who opened this shop, and no one knows where the incense came from. They just know that this place used to belong to the Duke of Wei, but later it was owned by the Duke of Wei. The Duke sold it to someone else, and there might be people who would inquire about it, but when he saw Duke Wei's terrifying face, he didn't dare to say anything more.
Shen Qingci asked Baimei to follow, it's rare that she had some time to play today, she has been making incense for a year, and finally she can make two days' supplies in one day, and she has a day's rest.
So after finishing making today's incense, she was going to visit Shen Qingrong's place.
When she arrived, she was surprised to find that Shen Qingrong's face was completely red.
And at this moment, she is learning embroidery skills from Li Xiuyu. After this year, she will be twelve years old. Naturally, she has grown a little, and she has become a young girl. There was a faint fragrance of plum on her body, every movement of her hands and every movement of her feet, she had the dignity of a lady, and there was a kind of cleanliness rarely seen by ordinary people.
Her eyes are clear, her eyes are soft, and the red lips are curved, so many laughing words are hidden in it.
What is the taste?
Shen Qingci sucked his little nose, it seemed like a bloody smell?
Oh... She rolled her eyes, her sister is twelve, and the sunflower water should have arrived, it seems that she should have arrived.
"Sister..." She happily ran over, then hugged Shen Qingrong's waist, and rubbed her small face against her chest. In fact, she was also checking to see if her sister had grown up. Well, it seemed that Fangzi is not bad.
"Sister has grown up here?" She touched Shen Qingrong's chest, which made Shen Qingrong's face turn red immediately, and quickly pulled Shen Qingci's groping little hand.
On the other hand, Nanny Qin and two little girls, Tingdong and Tingxia covered their mouths and laughed, and then the two were still whispering something, which made Shen Qingrong really want to tear their mouths apart right now, It was to throw out this little shameless Shen Qingci.
She blushed and gave her younger sister a hard look. After the new year, she is six years old and has grown up, but her temperament has not changed at all, and she was spoiled by her father.
Sister, I want to eat noodles, Shen Qingci hugged my sister tightly, alas, if I don’t hug now, I won’t have a chance to hug her, my sister will marry in the future, marry a man, and have many children, um, here She gave birth to a bunch of little nephews and nieces.
She actually didn't want her sister to marry, but there was no way, she couldn't keep her sister until she was eighteen and turn her into an old girl.
"Okay, I'll cook it for you," Shen Qingrong stood up, pinched her sister's face again, and went to the small kitchen to cook noodles for her sister.
Shen Qingci herself was leaning lazily on the side, and Shen Qingrong's slimmer figure also fell into her eyes. She is only twelve years old now, and no matter how tall she is, her sister will definitely look beautiful.
"Are you used to living in the mansion?"
Shen Qingci asked Li Xiuyu who was standing by the side and kept silent all the time.
She has been here for about a year, and her personality has not changed, she is still the same as before, the same reticent, and she has never left this courtyard.
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
"The servant girl is fine."
Li Xiuyu replied in a lukewarm manner, without intentionally flattering her, nor was she overly sycophant.
"How is my sister doing?"
Shen Qingci lay on the soft bed, she was busy making incense every day, and she didn't care too much about her sister.
"Young girl is very good at learning," Li Xiuyu said from the bottom of her heart.
Shen Qingrong is a very good student. She is humble and polite. Of course, she doesn't have the coquettishness of a young lady. Li Xiuyu originally thought that the noble daughters in the capital stretch out their hands for clothes and open their mouths for food. Divided.
But in this general's mansion, the two girls in Duke Wei's mansion are quite different. They don't need many people to serve them, especially the girl Shen who she is teaching now has a good cooking skill. He is humble and courteous, never makes publicity because of his status, and treats his servants with generosity. The last time he accidentally smashed the eldest son's favorite vase while listening to a book, it was the eldest girl who took the matter on herself. Otherwise, the layer of skin on Tingshu's body would be tight.
This is for you, Shen Qingci took out a small purse from his body, and threw it to Li Xiuyu.
Thank you to the third girl, Li Xiuyu took it over, and then thanked me plainly.
Even if she doesn't follow the trend, doesn't please, and doesn't want to be flattered, but in the Duke of Wei's mansion, she always has her identity. Shen Qingrong treats her very well, because she taught her a kind of empathy. Different embroidery methods, of course, also respect her as a teacher.
As for Shen Qingci, he was very polite to her, and would give her something when he came over from time to time. Shen Qingci was very poor now, and she couldn't afford anything other than money.
Li Xiuyu clutched the purse in her hand, and kept looking forward without saying a word.
Shen Qingci felt uncomfortable in such a posture, so she climbed onto Shen Qingrong's bed. The plum scent on her sister's body was so pleasant, and of course it was unique.
This is the freshest plum fragrance that she finally formulated for her sister after trying again and again. Of course, she has used such incense pills, fragrance dew, etc. for a long time, and there will naturally be a delicate fragrance on her body in the future. of.
She made it for her sister, so it is naturally unique, and it is also a fragrance that cannot be imitated by others.
Not long after, Shen Qingrong came in with a bowl, she put the bowl in her hand on the table, and then waved to Shen Qingci, "Ah Ning, come over to eat noodles."
"Okay," Shen Qingci immediately ran over, sat down, and picked up chopsticks to eat. The food in the Weiguo Mansion has always been simple, and they eat what ordinary people eat, without any extravagance and waste. Of course, the daily expenses in their mansion are also a model for people in Beijing, and today they are greatly appreciated. Now that the national treasury is empty and the national power is unstable, it is also ordered that all the big families must not be extravagant or wasteful. .
So some people laugh, but some people cry. After all, those who are used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas, suddenly let them eat these green vegetables and tofu, and they can't bear it.
But I eat a lot of delicacies from mountains and seas, so I still have to eat some porridge and side dishes. There is too much oil and water in the stomach, so I should wash it.
After eating a bowl of noodles, Shen Qingci's stomach was also full.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 114 The So-Called Aunt
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
She is satisfied and touches her protruding belly. She feels that this life is beautiful, and she needs a lot of money, but she really feels that she is not short of money now. The money she earns every month comes down. They are all no less than one hundred thousand taels, and there will be more in the future.
She can give daddy a birthday present tomorrow.
She happily went to play with Shen Dingshan, to watch her father practice martial arts, and then asked him to take her to Jiewa.
That is, when she just arrived, the crooked smile on her face disappeared in an instant.
And she seems to have forgotten something very important, no, it's not a thing, it's a person.
Lou Ziyin.
Because she is here.
"Qingci, Qingci, are you Qingci?" A woman came over, and walked in front of her tremblingly, missing and distressed again, and tears were falling down one by one. People feel sad when they hear it, it's unbearable to hear it, and it's uncomfortable to see it.
Naturally, she cried like this, and it is impossible for someone to doubt her sincerity.
"Qingci, I am your aunt. When your mother was here, we were the best sisters. Qingci, my aunt finally saw you..."
The woman squatted down quickly, and was about to hug Shen Qingci, but Shen Qingci touched her hands, then ran behind Fu Dingshan, and stretched out her little arm.
"Daddy hug."
Shen Shanding picked up his daughter, and then stroked her soft hair, but the woman's hands were still in the air, with an embarrassed expression on her face.
"This child is still born." She found the steps for herself,
Shen Qingci leaned her head on Shen Dingshan's shoulder, and her eyes seemed to be empty, and there was nothing inside, but no one knew what was going on in her heart at this moment. Kind of overwhelming.
Lou Ziyin, Lou Ziyin's mother, her aunt, they did her a terrible harm in their previous lives, especially Lou Ziyin.
At this moment, she felt a faint pain in her wrist. She raised her small hand, which was still the same size. When she came back with her, it didn't seem to grow much, but her hand was still there.
But in the previous generation, her hands were cut off by Lou Ziyin and Huang Dongan.
Of course, they were still in her ears at that time, and even now they are still voices that have not receded.
"Shen Qingci, I advise you to say it, otherwise, your fingers will be gone by then, and you say you don't have any fingers, what more incense do you need?"
"Don't talk nonsense to her," the man sneered ruthlessly, "I think she won't cry until she sees the coffin."
"A cheap bone is indeed a cheap bone, just like your mother," Lou Ziyin said leaning on the man's shoulder, holding a cold dagger in her hand.
"If you really don't tell me, I'm going to break one of your fingers. I'll cut off your other finger tomorrow, and then the next day. You only have ten fingers, and you can only last ten days. If you want to pick them up Your mouth is still so hard, so let's break your wrist, anyway, it's useless if you grow it."
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
The two of them, one with a pressed arm and the other with a dagger, cut off her fingers one by one, just to find out which incense book she didn't know at all.
Her fingers were cut off, and there was nothing bare. In the end, they even cut off the rest of her palm at the wrist level. They let her know what it means to have ten fingers connected to a heart, and the pain like ten fingers connected to a heart also made her Without a pair of hands.
As for Lou Ziyin's mother, Lan Shi, hehe, in her last life, she taught her personally. She said that only they are her real relatives, and they will really treat her well. Other women give birth to children because they want to Those who wanted to rob her also wanted to take everything from her. They all lied to her. They made her look like her brothers and sisters, they made her treat her brothers and sisters as enemies, they taught her to be selfish, They also taught her to be stupid.
It can be said that her lack of brain in her previous life was really taught by Lan Shi.
At this time, Lan still had such a hypocritical appearance, her eyes were wandering wildly, and she knew it was not a good thing at a glance, but she still believed it in her previous life, and she regarded them as relatives, but they were hers. As an idiot, they have always used her, and they have never had any liking for their relatives.
They didn't feel sorry for her having lost her mother since she was a child, they didn't feel sorry for her losing her father, and they didn't feel sorry for her having a big brother, nor did they feel sorry for her losing her home.
They have never said a word for her, and they have stood up for her once. This is what they say, we are the real relatives, but these so-called relatives only talk nicely, but what they do People, it is disgusting.
Seeing that Shen Dingshan's father and daughter were not paying attention to others, Lan quickly pulled Lou Ziyin who was standing aside, and smiled again.
"Qingci, look, this is your sister, can I let my sister stay with you from now on?"
"Daddy, Ah Ning is sleepy," Shen Qingci rubbed her eyes, and was about to go to sleep, especially when she heard a woman's voice that made her hate it, not only did she want to sleep, but she still wanted to kick someone.
"Okay, Daddy will take you to sleep." Shen Dingshan strode out with his daughter in his arms, but left Lou's mother and daughter inside.
Shen Dingshan has always focused on daughters, as long as there are daughters, then he only has daughters in his heart. As for the others, who are they?
Shen Qingci didn't sleep very well this time. In her sleep, the events of her previous life appeared in her mind one after another from time to time, those sufferings she had suffered in the past, those people who had severed fingers and wrists, and those who were beaten to death She remembered all the pain at that time, including the pain at that time, the pain at that time, the heart-piercing and lung-cracking at that time.
"Sister, didn't you sleep well today?"
Nanny He touched Shen Qingci's forehead worriedly. Today is the worst sleep she has had in a long time. What's wrong?
Is there something unhappy, or is it because Lou's mother and daughter are here, so her sister and son miss their mother?
"Qingci, Qingci..." A voice suddenly came from outside, and Nanny He stood up, and also turned to ask the nurse beside her, "Who is shouting, and who is outside?"
"It belongs to my sister's natal aunt."
The nanny quickly replied that this is what she heard from other people in the mansion. The population of Duke Wei's mansion is simple, there are only four masters, and there are not many relatives in the house on weekdays. Of course, few people come to visit Shen Qingci. There are very few of them.
It can be said that the mother and daughter of the Lou family are the first time visitors from the Lou family?
Of course, this is also a rare guest in Weiguo Mansion.
"What kind of aunt is she?" Mother He snorted, "Our master has nothing to do with their family. This relationship is farther than our country's father and the Shen family. At least those in the Shen family can be considered as the blood of the Shen family, but Those Lou family members are just grandpa’s adopted sons, do you really think that if you take the surname Lou, you become Lou family members?”
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 115 Don't take her seriously?
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
If you become the Lou family, you will be able to climb up with their relatives in the Weiguo Mansion, and you can also be called an aunt.
Her elder sister is a serious Lou family, but what the hell are the mother and daughter of the Lou family?
Her sister used to have the smell of milk on her body, which is the symbol of the Lou family. As for the mother and daughter of the Lou family, huh... What a group of pheasants, they must pretend to be phoenixes.
"Don't let them in," Nanny He hated this kind of people the most, just like the second wife of the Shen family, like this shameless Lou family.
And Lan's family was blocked outside the courtyard, and she was half-dead with anger. She couldn't go in forcefully. This was not their Lou family, but the Duke of Wei's mansion. In order to live in Beijing for a long time, besides looking for something, she wants to keep her sister Yin here. From now on, she will be a relative of Weiguo Mansion. As long as she lives in Beijing, why not find a home? good marriage.
The most important thing now is to take that child into his hands properly, no matter what, she is all surnamed Lou, there is no reason, their decent relatives are not as good as those concubine sons and daughters.
When Shen Qingci woke up, it was already night, she sat up, then hugged her head,
"What's the matter, sister is not feeling well?"
Nanny He came over in a hurry, seeing Shen Qingci's movements, she also asked her in a hurry.
Shen Qingci shook his head, "Nurse, I'm fine."
She lay down again, ready to squat for a while, but she hadn't slept enough, and that Lan's voice came from outside again.
Qingci, are you awake? My aunt has come to see you. When you were just a little bit earlier, my aunt still hugged you.
Lie to ghosts, Qing Qingci rolled her eyes, don't think she doesn't know, after her mother was kicked out by the Shen family, the first thing she wanted to go back to was her natal family, after all, for a woman, apart from her husband's family, she also Only her natal family can go back, but her mother is an only daughter, and her grandfather and grandmother have already passed away, so her mother is holding her, and she is also bringing her brothers and sisters to return to the Lou family. She has never thought about letting the Lou family raise her.
She herself knew that the remaining Lou family members were not actually the real Lou family members, and her mother only went to the house left by her grandfather.
It was just the property left by my grandfather, and it was all given to my mother by my grandfather, but those things of the Lou family were taken over by the existing Lou family. He drove her mother out, saying that her mother was a married daughter, and she poured out a lot of water, even the door of the house was not allowed to enter, but it was her grandfather's house, and her mother was not allowed to enter the house. Enter.
Later, her mother took her to wander around until she settled down in that small village.
All the things of the Lou family were taken by those people, and now they are plotting against her again.
If it wasn't for her experience in the previous life, she really didn't know, and these people in the Lou family didn't know where they knew about the Lou family's incense code. Apart from the power of the Duke of Wei, this is what they want most. They want to get the Lou family's incense.
It is rumored that one piece of the Lou Family Fragrance Code can reach mountains of gold and silver.
It's a pity, their calculations are too precise, but it's up to people to plan things, but it's up to heaven to make things happen. The Lou family's incense code can only be used by people with the Lou family's blood. Even if they get it, it's just a flip. It's just a broken book.
What's more, regardless of the last life or this life, Shen Qingci would never give them the Lou family's incense book, let alone let them know where the Lou family's incense book is?
She asked Nanny He to change her clothes for her. She didn't want to move today, and her eyes were a little dazed. She slept soundly, but in the end, she was yelled at by Lan's sharp voice. annoyed.
When Nanny He saw Shen Qingci's lack of energy, she also scolded the eight generations of Lan's ancestors in her heart.
[Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]
I don't know if Lan's face is hot now.
"Qing Ci, you finally came out. 々 Lan quickly stepped forward, "Let my aunt take a good look at you, you really look like your mother. "
Shen Qingci's head seemed to be hit by something, the pain was terrific, she held her head with her small hands, and she didn't want to walk anymore.
Nanny He quickly picked her up and was about to send her to the eldest girl, but she didn't know who let it in, it was like a dog barking, it was so noisy.
Nanny He walked in front, while Mrs. Lan chased after her. After a while, Mrs. He started trotting. It was really unbearable for Mrs. Lan's thick skin.
She walked into Shen Qingrong's courtyard, and also asked the woman outside to watch. ''
This is the eldest girl's yard, and it has nothing to do with the Tonglou family, no matter how thick-skinned the Lan family is, it is impossible to run wild on Shen Qingrong's territory.
"What's wrong, Ah Ning?"
Shen Qingrong hurried over, and saw that her younger sister's spirit was not very good, she used to be a lively child, she would laugh whenever she saw anyone, but now she is unwilling to say anything. .
Shen Qingci has been dreaming just now, and now he is still as if he has not woken up, and is still immersed in his own pain.
"Let the doctor come here."
Shen Qingrong hurriedly asked the government doctor to come over, but when the doctor came, it was also that Shen Qingci was fine, it was just that she didn't sleep well, and it would be fine if she had a good sleep.
Shen Qingci knew it herself, but she just couldn't sleep, and she didn't dare to sleep, and she didn't want to hear those voices that were stuck in her head.
As for the Lan family's mother and daughter, they really lived here, and they all regarded themselves as masters, and besides, they were masters in the first place.
If he wakes up, Lan Di feels that his Yin sister is much more noble, she is the serious concubine of their Lou family.
"Qingci, my aunt told you..." Lan would come to Shen Qingci's side if she had free time, saying that they are the only family members, and they are the closest relatives.
The Lou family is her relatives, her backing, and her future support.
These are just like in the previous life, Lan Shi used this method to clean up all the non-concepts in Shen Qingci's mind, and finally washed her brain.
Shen Qingci was just sitting there, with a lukewarm face, what Lan said was spitting, and after a while, he complained that the tea in the mansion was not good, the servants were not dedicated, and the food was simple.
"Qingci, you see, this mansion really doesn't care about you."
Lan was speaking in front of Shen Qingci again. Of course, she also went through unremitting efforts and thick skin, and finally blocked Shen Qingci. Of course, she has always called herself an aunt.
Shen Qingci didn't know, why didn't the mansion take her seriously? Her words are the most important thing in this family, even her father only listens to her six-year-old child.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 116 The Shame of a Teenager
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Look, look..." Mrs. Lan pointed at the dishes on the table, "Is this for pigs? Chicken, fish, meat? Auntie, you are your direct relative. They How could you spoil us like this?"
As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeves and began to cry.
Shen Qingci looked at the meals on the table, there were three dishes, what else did he want?
She only has two dishes a day, and the most three dishes are eaten with her eldest brother and sister. What's the matter, three dishes are still few. When she was in the village, she would eat a hard bun. for a few days.
She, the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Wei, did not dislike her. She was named Lou, and she didn't have any blood from the Lou family. How could she dare to dislike her?
Shen Qingci half-closed her eyes lazily, also listening to Lan's complaints, she said what she wanted to say, and it would be best to die.
While Lan Shi was talking, she felt a little embarrassed, because the other party never gave her a response.
"Mommy, I'm going to eat at Big Sister's." Shen Qingci stood up, took He Nanny's hand and was about to leave, she was afraid that she would face such a hypocritical person and such a disgusting face , she will not be able to eat in a while.
Mrs. Lan was left there, making all the servants in the mansion lower their heads and make jokes. Of course, they endured it for a while, and their faces were about to turn green.
How on earth was Shen Qingci born? Whose child is this? Why is it so difficult to serve? She originally thought it was just a child. As long as she said it a few times, she would be able to draw the child to them. Of course It can also make her obey their words, and she will do what she says, after all, she is not someone else, she is your aunt.
But she never thought that this brat is really too difficult to serve. He is full of ghosts and doesn't like to talk to others. She has been talking to her for so long, but she is still unmoved. If It's not because this kid still visits her sometimes, she really thinks that he is either a deaf person or a fool.
But a partial birth, she is not deaf, nor is she stupid at all.
But it's as if he doesn't like to see her.
When Shen Qing resigned, he saw that Shen Wenhao had also returned, and happened to be sitting by Shen Qingrong's side.
"What's wrong with my sister?" Shen Wenhao has grown a lot this year, and his childish face has gradually become calm, and he is more and more like the elder brother in Shen Qingci's memory.
"Why don't you laugh?" Shen Wenhao pinched his younger sister's face amusedly, "Usually when you see your elder brother, you always laugh and make trouble. Why are you unhappy today? Could it be that elder brother has offended you?"
But no?
He's been busy with his studies recently, and he hasn't even been back to the house a few times. Soon after he came back, he saw her make a small face for him.
"Brother, there is a woman who speaks ill of my brother,"
Shen Qingci's small face was pulled up, and the two small cheeks were also puffed up. I don't know what it looks like, but it's quite cute anyway.
"Tell me, who said that brother is bad?"
Shen Wenhao picked up his younger sister, and let her sit on the table, lest she was too young, and they had to squat down to talk to her, but Shen Wenhao was still smiling, and now he only cared about what his younger sister would say, for whom? Even if you speak ill of him, you don't really care.
Shen Qingci frowned her little brows, as if she was also thinking hard, and her small appearance could always amuse people.
"That's what the aunt said." Shen Qingci still frowned, "Brother, this name is so strange. The first surname is Mu. Does the family only have one mu of land? This is bigger than our small garden. To be small."
With a puff, Shen Qingrong couldn't help laughing out loud at first, it seemed that Ah Ning was really small, and she didn't even know that it was her aunt, not an acre of land.
"That's what the one-acre field said," Shen Qingci said angrily, and her face puffed up again, "She said, only she is the best to me, and my brothers and sisters are all bad, and they all want to throw Ah Ning away." Don't want Ah Ning, and then take Daddy away."
"There is also that Lou Ziyin who said that brother looks too stupid, she just smiled at you, and you still blush, she said that you are so ugly that you are worse than rhubarb."
"By the way, Rhubarb has a dog at home,"
She tried her best to smear Lou Ziyin's face black, the darker the smear, the better, Lou Ziyin, that woman, did not know how to make her elder brother fall in love with her all the time, even in her twenties, she has always been an unmarried wife , or for her, but for her, she has nothing to do but looks forward to Shu, who knows how long Fa and Huang Dongan have been in a mess, and kept them both in the dark.
In this whole life, if his elder brother still has feelings for that woman, she will ask her father to throw her elder brother to the frontier, so that he will never come back for the rest of his life. It is better to express his heart to a man than to have affection for that kind of woman.
Raising rhubarb is all about raising Lou Ziyin.
At the very least, Rhubarb can still guard the gate, but Lou Ziyin can only talk sweetly, be stingy, and spend money.
Shen Wenhao heard that the veins on his forehead burst out. Originally, when he returned to the mansion, he unexpectedly saw a little girl in red. At that time, she was standing among the flowers, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand. Smiling like an elf, gentle like water, but also tender like water, the boy's first heartbeat was sent out, of course it is also from the heart, and even these few days have been a little lazy, of course now as long as one Back home, apart from looking for my sister, I just wanted to see that little girl, of course I knew that she was the daughter of Shen Qingci's aunt and also Shen Qingci's cousin.
It's just that he didn't expect that the little girl who was like a fairy in his heart would have such a vicious temperament, not only tuning in for his relationship with his sister, but also calling him a dog.
A younger sister can bear it, but a brother can't bear it.
Shen Wenhao is also an arrogant person. Although he is a bastard, he was the only son of Shen Dingshan since he was a child, and he was raised by Lou Xuefei as his own son. Even during the few years when he was kicked out of the Shen family, he did not After all the hardships, when he returned to the Shen family, he was recorded under his mother's name and became the first son, and now he is the heir son of Duke Wei's mansion. The change of status more or less made him arrogant Although he may be more tolerant than ordinary noble children, after all, he has suffered a lot, but he has suffered a lot, and of course he is under the stick of his father. Grown up, but such a vicious description.
Still, the pride of the young man was almost shattered into pieces. Of course, it could be regarded as the first time he was humiliated in his life, and this kind of humiliation was something he would never forget in his life.
This is not just a humiliation, but a shame for his life.
Shen Wenhao slapped the table vigorously, yelled "How can this be unreasonable", and left angrily. Of course, even the stone passing by his feet was kicked severely by him.
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 117 Will She Be A Little Lame
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Sister, why is brother angry? Did Ah Ning make a mistake?"
Shen Qingci was right and looked at his little finger, seeing that innocent little girl was cute and pitiful, no matter what, he was an honest child.
"A Ning is not wrong."
Shen Qingrong came over and sat beside her younger sister, and then gently adjusted her hair, "Just remember, Ah Ning, the elder brother and elder sister love Ah Ning the most, and the lives of Ah Ning are more important than elder brother and elder sister." , so don't listen to your aunt..."
"One mu of land?"
Shen Qingci blinked her eyes, and the originally good Qifeng was destroyed by her all at once.
"Yes, one mu of land," Shen Qingrong couldn't help but cry, she rubbed her sister's face, she really liked her more and more.
As for the Lan family, they are still stubborn and don’t want to leave. It’s just that living here is really painful. No one treats them badly. Their mother and daughter can eat whatever the master eats. However, Duke Wei’s mansion is vegetarian every day. There is only one meat dish in a few days. How can people eat this meal, and they came here just for that little one, but that little one seemed to hate them very much, and didn't even call her aunt.
If it continues like this, she will really be driven crazy.
"Qingci, would you like to let your cousin go to school with you?"
Lan's coaxing Shen Qingci, the school of the General's Mansion now has a good master, who is also a great Confucian in the whole Zhou Dynasty, of course the knowledge is also top-notch, and this master's temperament is also eccentric. The reason why he is in the Weiguo Mansion is not because of anything else, but because Shen Qingci donated her mother's dowry, so that the soldiers at the entire border can have enough food, and they don't have to suffer from the cold. Hungry, this is not something everyone can do, at least, in the entire capital, there is no noble lady from any family who can make such a choice.
Therefore, he actually came here uninvited, just to teach this child who can donate his mother's dowry, so that her good character can be maintained forever.
When Luo Shi heard that Shen Qingci's master was this Great Confucianism, his eyes were staring straight. If he could become a student of the Great Confucianism, then he would be a famous lady in Beijing in the future, plus Shen Dingshan Wei Guogong's status, how can her daughter marry poorly in the future
It's impossible to go to Shen Dingshan, no matter how shameless she is, she can't openly go to Shen Dingshan, even if she is a widow, whether she has a reputation or not, she is not so shameless.
The only option is to look for Shen Qingci, Shen Dingshan treats this daughter like an eyeball, as long as Shen Qingci speaks, then the matter is not 100% certain.
"Qingci, you can be optimistic. I can let your cousin play with you in the capital in the future."
Lan smiled again, like this, it's like saying, I dug a big hole for you, you jump, jump, jump.
Isn't Shen Qingci that stupid, leaving Lou Ziyin here, and staying with him?
She is not afraid of Lou Ziyin now, she doesn't even want to move her hands for Lou Ziyin now, she wants to let her grow up, and then play slowly, otherwise it will be difficult to cut her hatred.
She couldn't wait to cut Lou Ziyin to pieces, but how could she stay by her side, she was afraid that before Lou Ziyin grew up, she would kill him first.
Lou Ziyin stood on the side, her mouth curled up, her face was displeased, she just didn't understand why the prince who was smiling at her the day before yesterday suddenly turned cold towards her, and she even made a special excuse to talk to him , but in the end he just cast her a cold glance, then flicked his sleeves, and left without looking back, which also made her blush, and really pissed her off.
Shen Qingci was holding a snack and stuffing it into her little mouth. She was just happy, the more uncomfortable the mother and daughter of the Lou family were, the happier she was, it would be best if she died of anger, and she would die later.
Her silence and ignorance of people also made Lou Ziyin, who was already very angry, angry. The young lady who was originally suppressed by the Lan family finally couldn't bear her temper.
Shen Qingci shook her little feet, and then took a piece of dim sum, she was just eating and eating, her little face was covered with crumbs of the dim sum, and the corner of her eyes also fell on the mother and daughter.
If you bear it any longer, you will explode, but if you can't bear it, you will lose.
"Eat, you still eat!"
Lou Ziyin's eldest lady finally couldn't hold back her temper, "Did you hear my mother talking to you, Shen Qingci, you idiot!" As she said that, she swung her paw over, originally intending to slap Shen Qing away. Ci was holding a snack in his hand, but Shen Qingci moved his hand away, and then this hand directly slapped Shen Qingci's face, Shen Qingci also tilted to one side, and then fell to the ground with a plop.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
Then everyone was dumbfounded, including Lou Ziyin who put her hands in the air, and Lan Shi who couldn't stop her in time.
"A Ning..."
Suddenly, there was a thunder-like sound not far away.
Shen Qingci opened his mouth and burst into tears.
As soon as Shen Dingshan came back, he happened to see Lou Ziyin slapping his daughter. This slap was so heavy that his Ah Ning fell off the chair. Was this using internal strength?
Is this trying to beat his Ah Ning to death?
He hurried over in three steps and two steps, and also picked up his daughter who fell to the ground.
"Daddy, Daddy..."
Shen Qingci hugged Shen Dingshan and burst into tears, "Ah Ning hurts so much, Ah Ning's leg hurts so much, is Ah Ning's leg broken, and will she become a little lame in the future?"
Shen Dingshan was already terrified, but when his daughter said that his legs were hurting, his eyes immediately turned red. His eyes were called ghost eyes on the battlefield. Anyone who knew him Everyone knows that as long as they see his red eyes, it means that he is going to kill someone.
"You better get out of here right away!"
He pointed out the door, "If I see you again, I will chop you up and feed them to the dogs!"
At this time, the blood on the faces of Lou's mother and daughter was gone, and the two of them ran out almost scrambling, and they didn't even dare to pack their own luggage.
"Come here, take my sign and invite the one that Dr. Du gave me."
Shen Dingshan hugged his daughter in one hand, his roar made the roof of the whole mansion tremble.
"Okay, it's all right." After the magistrate Du finished his examination, he shaved Shen Qingci's little face again. He had met this little girl several times, and she was really likable.
"The bones are fine, and so is the flesh, but it's a little bruised, and there's no need to apply medicine. The child is still young, so it's normal to bump and fall."
Shen Dingshan heard that his daughter was fine, and his red eyes also faded a little, and they were no longer so frightening.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 118 Young Master, You Are Rhubarb
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"It's fine." Shen Qingrong was also taken aback, but now she breathed a sigh of relief. She touched the little bun's hair on her sister's head, "Didn't you say that you don't like that one-acre field? Seeing that you are very clever, why don't you know how to hide?"
"Ah Ning is eating snacks."
Shen Qingci clenched his little fist, "My sister's dim sum is the best, if you don't eat it, they will snatch it away."
"What is an acre of land?"
Shen Dingshan came over, and then hugged his daughter in front of him.
"Little Ah Ning told Daddy, what is an acre of land?"
Shen Qingci blinked, then pointed to Shen Qingrong, "Sister knows."
"You're really lazy," Shen Qingrong pinched his sister's little face, and then told Shen Dingshan what Shen Qingci said to them, and when Shen Dingshan heard this, it was okay.
Do they want his little Ah Ning to be distorted? What a good child his Ah Ning is, even Jinshang has praised her, and the great Confucians in Beijing are willing to teach her personally, how could he be misled by such a villain.
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
Dare to call his son a dog, this is not scolding his son, but scolding him Shen Dingshan.
And now he really wants to chop Lou's mother and daughter with one knife, and he needs to chop a few more times, but when he thinks again, his deceased wife is also surnamed Lou. It's not the real Lou family, it's still a Lou family after all, so he can only swallow it angrily, and spare the lives of the two women first, of course he has also decided that they will never set foot in the future. They beat the general's mansion once they see each other.
Shen Qingci sat obediently, letting her sister tidy her hair, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.
Well, it's finally rolling.
In fact, she was not worried about Lou's mother and daughter, because sooner or later they would roll away, and after a few years, they would roll over. In the previous life, Lou's mother and daughter did not stay in the mansion for a long time, because the Lan family was so taught. Following Shen Qingci, after letting Shen Dingshan know about it, he almost didn't die of anger, and his daughter was obviously taught to be almost crooked at that time.
He thought it would be fine to drive the mother and daughter out of the Lou family, but he didn't expect that the children had been taught to be crooked, so how could they go on the right path again? In the end, Lou Ziyin came over and introduced Huang to Shen Qingci. Dong'an, let her fall in love with Huang Dong'an at first sight, and in the end, regardless of everyone's opposition, she insisted on marrying a businessman.
Now is not the time to kill Lou Ziyin. Killing her is too cheap for her. She can't avenge her, and she can't solve her hatred.
However, the family can finally be quiet for a few years. Of course, the eldest brother will no longer be obsessed with that femme fatale. In the future, he will ask his father to marry a tigress for the eldest brother, and he will bite the eldest brother every day, so that he will not dare to provoke him anymore. A woman like Lou Ziyin.
And Shen Wenhao didn't know why, suddenly he felt a little cold on his neck.
"What's wrong with you?" Yu Wenxu shook his fan.
"It's nothing." Shen Wenhao shrunk his neck again, "It just feels like the wind is getting a bit cooler."
Someone must be thinking about it behind his back.
Yu Wenxu opened the fan again with a swipe, and then shook it very coolly, "I heard that a certain young man, a young talent, a noble son, met a girl in a flower bush by chance, and was astonished..."
"Oh..." Song Mingjiang raised his eyebrows, "Then?"
"And then love at first sight, goodbye love."
"And then?" Song Mingjiang was a little interested, but he didn't see Shen Wenhao's little white face that was already twisted to the point of deformation.
"And then……"
Yu Wenxu waved his fan gently, "Then the girl said, son, you are like my rhubarb, and my servant thinks you are ugly," and he twisted his waist a few times, and then raised an orchid finger , but also to learn a woman's thin voice.
"Who is Rhubarb?"
Song Mingjiang didn't know, so he was curious?
"What is it?" Yu Zhuxu laughed suddenly, "Isn't the rhubarb dog raised by others?"
"You guys..." Shen Wenhao pointed to this, then pointed to that, turned around angrily, ignored these two people, ignored the morals of the world, it was fine if he didn't comfort him, and he had to use this again It made him suffocated.
"Lou Ziyin!" He bit down hard on the name that ruined his reputation.
"If I, Shen Wenhao, have any more thoughts about you in the future, I will really be your dog."
And in the distance, he could still hear the two people laughing loudly, and he whipped his horse whip in anger, leaving a lot of whip marks on a tree.
You are angry, why bother to blame the flowers and trees.
Shen Wenhao kicked the horse's belly vigorously, and the anger has not dissipated for several days. What a shame, what a shame.
Shen Qingci stretched vigorously, alas, she was tired.
Also, when will she grow up?
"Girl, my mother said, there are no more thousand taels of incense."
Baimei took the fan and slapped her face vigorously. She ran all the way here.
Shen Qingci pouted, "I'll make it for her tomorrow."
"Girl..." Baimei opened her eyes eagerly, and then pointed her fingers.
Shen Qingci took a silver bead from his body and put it in front of Baimei, "Come on, this is the girl's reward for you."
"Thank you, girl." Baimei's eyes lit up, she took the silver beads with one hand, and put them in her purse.
"See if you're used to her?" Nanny He poked Shen Qingci's forehead lightly, "I'm so used to this girl, no matter how big or small she is, just like you, she has become a fan of small money."
"My nanny has it too," Shen Qingci never forgot her nanny, she took out a gold bead from her body, and stuffed it in Nanny He's hand.
Mother He is also used to Shen Qingci's temperament. At first, she really didn't dare to ask for it, but after a long time, she realized that Shen Qingci just likes to reward people with these gold and silver beads, and she doesn't know that she has these gold and silver beads. Where did the silver beads come from? The father-in-law of this country dotes on the girl too much, and treats all the money as a stone for playing.
In fact, how could Shen Dingshan give this? Shen Dingshan couldn't be more poor. The daily expenses in the mansion have been reduced a lot, and the money saved is used for daily military expenses. This is not enough. If it continues like this, they will defend the country. The government is afraid that they will really be unable to uncover the truth. In fact, they have already been unable to uncover it in their previous life, because the Shen family’s expenses are too terrible, which makes the government’s expenditures skyrocket. They are relying on Lou Xuefei’s dowry to live on. It is dilapidated.
Therefore, it is really not easy to keep this family alive and raise an army of tens of thousands, so she still has to find a way to earn money.
It will be her father's birthday soon, and she can finally prepare a birthday present for him.
Shen Dingshan's birthday is next month, and every year on his birthday, there is no major event, just the whole family sits together and eats some slightly sumptuous meals.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 119 Birthday Ceremony
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
And this year's birthday gift, the three children are all prepared for him. Shen Qingrong has been preparing for his father's birthday gift since a very early age. Their family is simple, the eldest brother is as old as her, and the younger sister is still young. So the family is only living the birthday of the father alone.
Shen Wenhao also hasn't gone out for a long time, and he is also preparing a birthday gift for Shen Dingshan, only Shen Qingci is still playing around every day, and he doesn't see her, what preparations are there?
Yes, she wasn't ready.
She doesn't need to prepare.
And on the day of Shen Dingshan's birthday, in the big kitchen, chickens and ducks were slaughtered early in the morning, and a large table of meals was cooked.
"My daughter wishes my father a happy birthday."
Shen Qingrong took a cloak she made herself from Ting Dong's hand, "Father, this is a birthday present from my daughter, I hope father likes it."
"Well, I like it, I like it."
Shen Dingshan took the cloak, and couldn't help sighing secretly, it's really thoughtful, the cloak is made of good fox fur, but there are no traces of stitching together, and the inside of the cloak is The appearance is general, seamless, as if seamless.
"My son's embroidery is really exquisite, and I am very pleased for my father."
Shen Dingshan really likes this leather style, and of course he also feels Shen Qingrong's filial piety, he is not a good father, and he has not taught them well, he is not in the mansion all year round, his son is fine, he typed it out, But the two daughters, the older one, it is not convenient for him to teach, so he can rely on the nanny, and the younger one is too young, and he has never taught it.
But his three sons and daughters grow up well, and they are pure-minded and upright, which really makes him very pleased.
[Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]
Standing on the side, Shen Qingrong also lightly blessed her body. Sure enough, the ladylike air around her was no less than that of any woman in Beijing. In addition, her fair skin was nourished by the secret recipe in the palace. There is also a graceful figure. It can be seen that in the future, I am afraid that she will really become a little lady who is missed by everyone.
"Father, the son also has a gift for the father."
Shen Dingshan hugged his fist, and was also eager to try, and he couldn't wait to get his father's appreciation.
"Bring it."
Shen Xiashan pampered his daughter, but beat his son if he was wrong.
"Father, wait a moment."
Shen Wenhao clasped his fists again, then turned around, clapped his hands towards the door, and then several people lifted something up.
Shen Wenhao stood up, then walked over, and with a stretch of his hand, he lifted off the oil cover on it.
"This is……"
When Shen Dingshan saw the things on the ground, he couldn't help being startled.
"Is this the child of the divine arm?"
"Exactly." Shen Wenhao put his hands behind his back and raised his chin slightly, obviously very proud.
"Father, this is my son who has been studying military art for three years. He has always wanted to make a child with a magic arm. Later, he was lucky enough to get an old book. The old book happened to have a picture of this kind of magic arm."
"The son has been working for three years to make it. Today, I will give this magical arm to my father."
"Okay, okay..."
Shen Dingshan patted Shen Wenhao on the shoulder, he couldn't be more satisfied with the God Arm Son, making a large number of this thing, and even the formation of troops, can make the army stronger and more powerful.
Shen Qingci lowered his head to look at his feet, and also secretly looked at the girl with the magic arm. She looked similar to her previous life, and her elder brother was quite a genius. He really made this one?
In fact, the god arm child should not have appeared at this time, nor did it appear in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The god arm child first appeared in Southern Qi, of course, ten years later, and the picture of the god arm child was actually drawn by her in that old book On top of that, let Shen Wenhao meet him by chance.
Shen Wenhao has always been very fond of weapons. He will definitely study the God Arm Son, but there has been no news in the past few years. She thought it was a failure, but she didn't expect that he would never give up. However, it was really made by him.
As for why she knew about the child of God's Arm, it's actually a long story.
When her father sank down the mountain, he died under this god-arm son. Otherwise, what else could have shot him into a hedgehog? It was this god-arm son who killed her father, so she spent a lot of money at that time I don't know why, but I just want to know what this magical child looks like.
Even if she didn't have a hand, she would use her severed hand on the ground, drawing bit by bit, thinking bit by bit, if she had hands, then she thought she would be able to make a god by herself. Baby, but she didn't do it, and she couldn't do it, because it was useless to do anything, and her father was gone, because her father was dead.
There is no more father in this world who remembers her, misses her, and regards her as everything.
So she gave her father the magic arm all her life, just because she wanted her father to be on the battlefield in the future, with more chances of winning and less danger.
You know, in the past ten years, there have been constant wars at the border, and Dad went out too often, and usually couldn't stay at home for too long, so there was another battle to be fought, and the hardest It was the battle she asked her father to fight, the life-and-death battle with Nan Qi, just ten years later,
She was sixteen years old that year, and she will always remember that in that year, she lost her father and everything.
She didn't know if elder brother could make it as a child of the god arm, but in fact, she just wanted to give the credit to elder brother, even if elder brother couldn't do it, when she found the opportunity, she would make it herself and give it to her father.
It's just that she didn't expect that her elder brother would actually do it after being so upbeat.
Shen Dingshan took the god-arm children into his hands and tried it out. It was very good. Tomorrow people will know the emperor, and they can form an army of god-arm children. Of course, they will also start producing these god-arm children. On top of that, he wanted to see those old bastards in Nan Qi, how could they still bully them?
He put down the magic arm, and occasionally saw his little A Ning kept her head down, and was also staring at her little toes. What's the matter, is this embarrassment, or guilt?
"What's wrong?" Shen Dingshan came over, squatted down in front of Shen Qingci, and then touched her small face with both hands.
"Does Ah Ning have no gift for Daddy?"
Shen Qingci didn't speak, but just opened a pair of big, bright eyes.
"Oh..." Shen Dingshan sighed, and then patted his daughter's head, "It's okay, as long as Ah Ning smiles at Daddy, it's the best gift, isn't it?"
"No," Shen Qingci shook her head, she had already prepared her father's birthday present, so it was not unprepared.
"Ah Ning's gift is too heavy, and Ah Ning can't hold it. Daddy wants to go get it with Ah Ning."
"Okay," Shen Dingshan took his daughter's little hand, let's go, you take your father to see the presents, well, he turned around and called Shen Wenhao and Shen Qingrong again.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 120 She earned it
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Shen Wenhao hugged his arms, "I see, we still don't want to go, Ah Ning is the one who saves face the most, what if we can't help laughing if her gift is not good?"
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
"I feel the same way," Shen Qingrong naturally understood her sister, but she was still childish.
Shen Qingci suddenly turned around and made a big face at them, "Ah Ning's birthday gift for dad is the best, even better than that of big brother and big sister."
"Yeah, it's all good, all is good, Daddy also likes Ah Ning's gift the most," Shen Dingshan was busy looking at his daughter, and of course he was also protecting his daughter's little self-esteem, fearing that she would get mad at herself.
Shen Qingci knew that Shen Dingshan was perfunctory to her, but she was not in a hurry now, when they saw her gift, they would definitely cry instead of laughing, humming.
"It's right here," she took Shen Dingshan to the private treasury in their mansion. Since she sold her mother's dowry, it was empty here, and nothing was put in. So, the current general The government is indeed shabby enough.
Shen Dingshan just put his big palm on his daughter's fearful little head. In fact, he has secretly decided that even if his daughter gives him air for a while, he will say that he likes it very much. Of course, he also gave his son and daughter a warning. The three of them Eye contact, they all understand.
That's what they want to take care of Shen Qingci's little face, don't let her lose her little face and stop talking to them for a few days.
"Mommy..." Shen Qingci called out to Nanny He, and Nanny He just took out a key from her waist. The key to this private treasury has always been kept with He Bingyu, even if It is empty, and it has been kept by Nanny He all the time.
With a creaking sound, the door opened. Shen Dingshan thought they would smell a lot of dust. After all, it hadn't been opened for two years. The inside was originally empty, so what's the use of cleaning?
The result surprised him, there was not even a trace of dust smell inside, and it was still very clean, even the light inside was rarely dusty.
This is someone who went in, Shen Dingshan narrowed his eyes, he still didn't understand, why did he come in here?
"Daddy go first," Shen Qingci held Shen Dingshan's hand, and now they should know what she has been doing this year?
"Okay," Shen Dingshan was dragged in by his daughter. At first, he thought there were only four walls inside, but the gray walls seemed to still have the pearls and treasures here, as well as some wedding brooms at that time. Once lifted, the scene of moving in, but now, people are there, things are not, and the appearance is completely different.
As a result, when he went in, he found that there were quite a lot of big boxes inside, stacked one on top of the other, nearly fifty or sixty of them.
It also put the entire private library half full.
"What do you do with so many boxes in it?"
Shen Dingshan Shanzi picked up his daughter, "Do you want Daddy to play with you?"
The corner of Shen Qingci's mouth twitched lightly, is she really so boring? It seems that she has made it very clear. Since she was a child, she didn't like playing those things, such as peek-a-boo, shuttlecock kicking, and catching butterflies. She has always disliked them. Could it be that her great general father really thought she Will it grow smaller?
"Daddy, I'll see." Shen Qingci said as he was about to come down by himself, and he also stood on the side. She didn't dare to let Shen Dingshan hold her. What if his father was too surprised and threw her off?
If the fall left her with missing arms and legs, and her little face was smashed, who would she ask to pay for it?
Shen Dingshan came up, and then put his hand on the box. As soon as he exerted his strength, the door of the box opened with a click.
"ah……"
I don't know who made the sound?
Seeing Shen Qingrong covering her mouth, she was so frightened that her face turned pale, while Shen Wenhao stood there dumbfounded, even forgot to close his mouth, even the calm Shen Dingshan, They couldn't come back to their senses for a long time, but at this moment, the golden light in front of their eyes almost blinded their eyes.
Shen Dingshan froze again, and opened the box again.
It turned out to be gold again, all of which were gold, and the Jin Yuan Ding, which weighed two pounds, was neatly placed inside.
He opened several boxes in a row. Besides gold, it was silver, so many millions of taels.
"Where is this from?"
It took Shen Dingshan a long time to regain his voice. Although he had experienced many battles and had seen countless gold and silver, it was the first time he saw so much gold and silver.
Their Duke of Wei's mansion is actually very poor, and they were made poor by this general. It is impossible for them to have so much gold and silver. How can I make my soldiers eat better, so that the soldiers in the frontier can have new clothes to wear? Although the imperial court has given them a lot, it is still too little. Now that the weather is getting colder, they should add more clothes , that is, without silver.
"A Ning..."
Shen Dingshan wiped his face, then walked in front of Shen Qingci, and then squatted down in front of her, placing two palm-like palms on his daughter's small shoulders, but he dared to use too much force, he was afraid that he would If you are not careful, you will crush your daughter's bones.
"Tell Daddy, what is this?"
Shen Qingci raised his head, "Daddy, don't you like the birthday present that Ah Ning gave you?"
"Birthday gift?" Shen Wenhao swallowed involuntarily, "Sister, where did you come from?"
"What was conjured up?" Shen Qingci put his little hands on his waist, "This is what Ah Ning earned for Daddy so hard, so it's not conjured up."
"You earned it?"
Why did Shen Dingshan feel that his brain was not enough, and he also said that he was really old and couldn't understand some words?
"My lord, our young lady really earned this by herself."
Nanny He smiled and said very proudly.
This is her elder sister. She is only six years old, but she can already earn a million taels of gold and silver. There is only such a child in this world, and she is the young lady of her family.
"I earned it by myself, how is this possible?" Shen Dingshan hugged his daughter again, "My dear Ah Ning, tell Daddy, how did you earn it?"
"Selling incense."
Shen Qingci had a very simple and easy appearance, "They all like the Xiangxiang made by Ah Ning, and Ah Ning has earned a lot of money."
"Selling Xiangxiang? What Xiangxiang?"
Why did Shen Dingshan feel that he was getting more and more confused?
"Miss taught my sister how to make incense, and my sister made it herself. This big girl should know."
Mother He hurriedly added on the side.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 121 She spent, spent, spent...
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Well, father, my daughter knows about this." Shen Qingrong touched the little purse on her body, "The plum blossom fragrance on my body was made by my sister and given to me. The incense that my sister made before cured Princess Jun's. Dream paralysis, did father forget about it?"
"This is really..." Shen Dingshan wiped the cold sweat off his brow, "I thought it was exaggerated, but it turned out to be true."
"But, this fragrance, why is it so..."
Shen Dingshan pointed to a pile of gold and silver.
"The incense made by our sister is unique in the world," He Nanny raised her face, with a respectful expression, but tears in her eyes.
"Because she is the daughter of the Lou family, she is the daughter of the young lady. The Lou family has a strange fragrance in their lives, and they have been able to recognize and distinguish all kinds of fragrances since birth. They are natural fragrance makers. My young lady is, and so is my sister."
"My Ah Ning is really good," Shen Dingshan hugged Shen Qingci, and turned around several times, and after a while, Fang Qingci's eyes became dizzy, and it took a long time for him to recover, only to see Shen Dingshan rubbing his hands. A face of regret and embarrassment.
He seemed a little carried away.
"Are you okay?" Shen Dingshan quickly touched his daughter's small face.
Shen Qingci shook his head, "Daddy, Ah Ning is fine."
"Let's go first," Shen Dingshan picked up his daughter Min again, and walked out, and the door of the private warehouse was also locked, and the only key was with Nanny He. No matter how loyal he was, Shen Qingci didn't trust anyone except her for this key, let alone give it to anyone.
"Is Yipinxiang yours?"
Shen Dingshan felt that his day was really more ups and downs than fighting several battles.
Yipinxiang is already very famous in the whole world, and he only heard others say that Yipinxiang is making money every day, and it seems that it has something to do with him. Of course, he only listened to it, but he never thought that it was really related. I don't know who wants to borrow his reputation, but it's just not pretending to be a criminal, so just borrow it if you want, anyway, he can't lose a piece of meat, of course, in fact, he He had already forgotten that he gave his daughter a shop. No, I just found out today.
If he pays a little attention, he will know that Yipinxiang belongs to his family, Ah Ning. Come on, don't know what to suffer?
Shen Qingci sat on the table, and then shook his two short legs.
"A Ning's name, does it sound good?"
Shen Qingci had a cute little appearance, as if he was saying, praise me quickly, praise me quickly.
"En, it sounds good," Shen Dingshan touched his daughter's little head. He was really scared by his daughter today. She is only six years old, but she has earned a million taels of silver. If others know Yes, it's worth it.
No, he must protect his daughter. If someone asks about it in the future, he will say that he sold that shop a long time ago, and he doesn't know who opened it.
Anyway, people must not let people know that it was made by his family's little Ah Ning. Such a young child can earn so much money, to others, he is a monster.
"Show daddy the account book," he pinched his daughter's face again, he had to get acquainted with Yipinxiang's accounts first.
"Will Daddy watch it?"
Shen Qingci expressed her doubts. Her father had been a rough man all his life, so he wouldn't even look at the ledger. Sometimes he got a headache when he saw it, and he either tore up the ledger or ate it.
"Why, look down on Daddy?"
This is not the first time for Shen Dingshan to let his daughter look down on him. Although it is still a shock, he is used to it, otherwise he will really be sad to death.
"Although your father and I are warriors, we are not illiterate. Of course we can read this ledger."
"Okay," Shen Qingci agreed, the paper is already in her yard, just ask Nanny He to bring it over, Nanny He kept those things, and she knows where to put them?
After a while, Madam He came back with a few account books, which were the accounts that Yipinxiang had completed this year.
Shen Dingshan took the ledger and turned it over. As for Shen Qingci, he stepped on her father's clothes and played with himself.
Shen Dingshan turned over page by page, Yipinxiang's account book was written very clearly, of course it was also simple and clear, once a day, every three days, then every seven days, then once a month, and then half a year Once, finally a year.
And he looked at the last number in the ledger
A total of 1,800,000 taels, one million taels in the warehouse, then, this is nearly 800,000 taels, where did the 800,000 taels go, and who ate it?
"Ah Ning, how about eight hundred thousand taels?"
He first asked his daughter, wondering if someone else cheated out the 800,000 taels, or did he report false accounts to his daughter?
As a result, Shen Qingci kicked Shen Dingshan's clothes.
"A Ning spent."
it took.
flower.
up.
she spent?
really spent?
This is eight hundred thousand taels, not eighty taels, not eight taels, not to mention eight taels, even one tael is enough for her to spend a few months, but why did she give the eight hundred thousand taels? it took?
At this time, Shen Dingshan really had the urge to kill him. He had a daughter who could earn money. Of course, this one who could earn money was also someone who could spend it. The 800,000 taels of money was gone.
"Tell your father, what did you buy?"
Shen Dingshan looked at his daughter's big, purring eyes. This child's face was shrewd, and his eyes were also clever. Why didn't he think that his little Ah Ning would be so good at making money? This is not a child at all. , This is the lucky boy.
"Well, I bought it..."
Shen Qingci couldn't remember, she pointed her little chin with her little finger.
What did you buy, it seems like a lot.
"Daddy, Ah Ning bought a stone, and Mammy said it's called coral."
"It's very big." She compared it to a very big one, which is very big anyway.
"Red?" Shen Dingshan asked again.
"En," Shen Qingci nodded, "it's red, the red one is very pretty."
That's all right, he doesn't need to ask, he already knows.
Back then, someone in Beijing sold a piece of red tree-shaped coral at a price of 200,000 taels. At the beginning, he really wanted to chop up this spender. With the 200,000 taels, he could give them money No matter how many things you buy, you have to buy a stone.
As a result, it's time to slap your mouth, it's not someone else who bought the coral, but his daughter, the little Ah Ning he loves the most, he is the six-year-old daughter.
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
"What else did you buy?" Shen Dingshan closed his eyes. Fortunately, he was used to the ups and downs, otherwise, he would have been scared to death if he kept coming out like this.
"A lot." Shen Qingci counted with his little fingers, "There are pearls that can shine." Well, Ye Mingzhu.
"There are a lot of paintings." Well, ancient paintings.
"There are a lot of vases." There is no need to explain this, antique vases.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 122 Saving Dowry
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"There are many colored stones, not many, Daddy."
She also felt that she didn't hit her own father hard enough, "Next year, Ah Ning will buy it after earning money."
"Would you like to buy again?" Shen Dingshan still remembered that this was his daughter, if Shen Wenhao was the one sitting in front of him now, believe him, he would have already slapped her out.
I have seen a prodigal, but I have never seen such a prodigal, prodigal... female.
And he told himself not to be angry, absolutely not to be angry, his little daughter, a little girl like a snow dumpling, could not stand his slap.
He made himself laugh, but it was too ugly.
"Daddy, you smile so ugly."
Shen Qingci stretched out his little finger to poke Shen Dingshan's old face, and the flesh on Shen Dingshan's face tightened.
Well, what's wrong with being ugly, no matter how ugly he is, he can still give birth to such a beautiful little Ah Ning.
"Come and tell Dad, what are you doing with those things, huh?"
It's not that he thinks his daughter spends money. She earned the money unintentionally. It's up to her to spend as much as she wants. It's just that she is too young and doesn't have the basic ability to distinguish between right and wrong. He is just afraid that she will be taken by others. Lied, or born to develop bad habits out.
"A Ning wants to save her sister's dowry," Shen Qing said, acting like a fool, "A Ning sold her mother's dowry, Ah Ning wants to marry her sister, without a dowry, how will my sister marry in the future? "
Shen Dingshan's throat was blocked suddenly, he felt a little ashamed in front of his daughter, he was always concerned about leading troops to go out, caring about his soldiers, he made up for his family's income, but it was the house, There is also a daughter who is going to marry soon, a son who is also going to get married, and his little A Ning in the mansion.
His family has a small number of people and a weak foundation, so it can be said that he is struggling now, but his official position is too high. No matter how his eldest daughter is, it is impossible for him to marry a poor family. Will wrong my daughter.
But how could he have forgotten that he could no longer afford the dowry, he might really be the poorest Duke of the country, if the youngest daughter hadn't mentioned it, if he really wanted to marry his daughter and couldn't get the dowry, what would he do? Standing in the court, how can you be right for your daughter, and a woman who has not been married, or a woman whose dowry is not rich, will not be able to hold her head up in front of her parents-in-law in the future.
Not to mention, he has two daughters.
I'm sorry, he suddenly felt that his nose was sore, and his tiger's eyes were burning. He quickly turned his face away and wiped away his tears. He had only cried in front of this little daughter. too many times.
[The problem of slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
"I'm sorry..." He hugged his daughter's small body tightly, "it's daddy's fault, it's daddy's useless, it's daddy who still wants you to work hard for daddy's sake, and wants you to think about my sister, you say, you What do you want my father to do, I can't even make up a few dowries for you."
"Daddy is the best daddy ever."
Shen Qingci patted Shen Dingshan's back with his small hands.
"Daddy wants to fight and protect us. Daddy doesn't have enough to eat, and Daddy doesn't have warm clothes. He still has to fight to protect us. Daddy is a good daddy. Daddy is not afraid. You have Ah Ning here."
"Ah Ning helps dad earn military expenses so that dad can have enough to eat at the border. Ah Ning saves ten miles of red makeup for sister. Good dad, Ah Ning loves dad the most."
Yes, you are a good father. You lost everything because of me in your last life, even your own life. I think you must have died unsatisfactorily in your last life, because no matter how unbearable I am, you still can't rest assured.
The big brother and the big sister died in the end, and I didn’t end up with a bad ending. I was thinking at the time, if you knew that I was about to chop off my fingers, and then cut off my hands, how much you love me, Are you scolding me, beating me, or killing me? I am the daughter you held in your palm since you were a child, but I treat myself so badly.
In fact, it was me who said I was sorry, I was an unfilial daughter, I was not a good daughter, I was not a good sister, so I am not afraid, I am not afraid, Ah Ning is responsible for all this, your death, Ah Ning is also for you carrying.
Even if the bones are broken again, the body will be smashed to pieces.
Standing outside, Shen Qingrong had already burst into tears.
Ah Ning, Ah Ning.
It's my sister who is sorry for you.
She remembered that in the past two years, it was her younger sister who had done everything for her. She found Xiu Niang for her, asked for her the secret recipe in the palace, and now she still has to save her dowry. At home, my sister has to take care of everything.
"Daddy, do you want to go to see the wedding ceremony that Ah Ning prepared for her sister? It's so beautiful."
Shen Qingci tugged at Shen Dingshan's sleeves, she picked out all those things.
"You..." Shen Dingshan pinched his daughter's little face, "If your sister is really married, let's see who cooks delicious food for you in the future."
"That's right," Shen Qingci seemed to have suddenly realized that if my sister married, no one would make delicious snacks for him in the future, "No," she shook her head, "Then it's better not to let my sister marry. "
"What if I don't let my sister marry, will I be an old girl to accompany you?" Shen Dingshan was also happy, this is really childish, it really means that the wind is the rain.
"It's fine to let my sister marry a brother-in-law," Shen Qingci thinks about it. It's also good to find a son-in-law for the elder sister. No one will dare to bully her sister in the future.
"These are all about your sister's affairs, and have nothing to do with you, a little brat." Shen Dingshan squeezed his daughter's little face again, "Let's go, let daddy see where you spent the 800,000 taels of silver?"
And when he thought of the 800,000 taels, why did he feel that his heart was so painful, 800,000 taels, the military expenditure the emperor gave them for a year was only one million taels, but his family Little Ah Ning spent 200,000 taels at a time, but she still didn't change her face.
When he came out, he also happened to see Shen Qingrong.
"My daughter has met her father," Shen Qingrong hurriedly blessed her body, lowering her head slightly, not wanting others to know that she had cried at this time.
"Well, get up," Shen Dingshan actually doesn't like these etiquettes, and he can't be more casual in his own family, but he has to say that his eldest daughter will learn the rules very well. She is twelve years old. You're a big girl, and you really should think about it.
"We're going out to see some things, do you want to go?" Shen Dingshan clearly knew that Shen Qingrong was outside, but he was born to ask her this question. I have to say that Shen Dingshan is actually a father who likes to watch his children joke... …
So this is my dear father, my dear father.
"Father..." Shen Qingrong blushed to the extreme.
This is really embarrassing.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 123 I don't know how to find a piece of cloth to cover it
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
She covered her face and ran back to her courtyard, she dared not see anyone anymore, how can there be an unmarried girl who wants to see her dowry, is this plausible?
If it is said, how will she behave in the future and how will she go out.
"She won't go," Shen Dingshan laughed loudly, "Go, she won't look, daddy will take you to look."
"Daddy wants to see, what does the 200,000 taels of coral look like?" When he mentioned 200,000 taels, he clearly gritted his teeth fiercely.
Shen Qingci still had an innocent face, she was still young anyway, she couldn't understand anything, even if her father clearly wanted to pinch her little neck, she still had such a small expression.
Apart from being helpless, Shen Dingshan just gritted his teeth, what else could he do?
This little prodigal daughter completely ruined her mother’s dowry when she was a child. Now there are corals in the whole capital that no one dares to buy. She bought them. She can’t eat or use them. Really hit it off.
"Little prodigal daughter," Shen Dingshan pinched his daughter's little face.
Shen Qingci turned his face away, and lost his temper.
She's not a prodigal daughter, she can't eat that food, but can only look at it, so what, if she marries her sister in the future, she won't just be shown.
Shen Dingshan carried Shen Qingci to the small courtyard where Shen Qingci kept his things, which was a separate courtyard of the General's Mansion.
"It's here," Shen Qingci stretched out his little finger and pointed inside, "The big coral is inside."
The people around Shen Dingshan directly knocked on the door, and as soon as they arrived, they heard dogs barking inside. There were indeed several vicious dogs here, and when the door opened, the guards inside, Seeing that Shen Dingshan hastily came to salute with fists clasped, and then stood aside, he also pulled the vicious dog inside to the side, lest the dog accidentally hurt people.
As soon as the door of the storehouse was opened, Shen Dingshan had already been shocked by his daughter once today, so no matter what is here now, he is not as stupid as he is. Sure enough, it is full of all kinds of things,
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
When he listened to Shen Qingci's speech, he didn't feel much, but when he saw her in person, he wanted to wring her little neck even more. She really was a little prodigal daughter, and here was eight hundred thousand taels Ah, she actually spent it without blinking her eyes, and bought it back so that she can only look at it, but she can't eat it.
There is also that coral, which was placed randomly in the corner of the wall, and a layer of soil fell on it.
An angry Shen Dingshan rolled his eyes.
"Why did you put it here?"
Shen Dingshan asked his daughter who was held by him with one hand
"There are many people in the mansion, and no one will show my coral."
She turned her little face away childishly, saying that she was not allowed to see it, but she was not allowed to see it,
That's right, Shen Dingshan also feels that these things, small things are okay, no one knows when they are put in a box, but if such a big thing is really carried into the mansion, those people in Beijing may not know what to do. Speaking of him, although they make money in an aboveboard manner and spend money in an aboveboard manner, they should keep a low profile so as not to be offended.
"You really created a big problem for your father," Shen Dingshan really wanted to hit the child, but this is a daughter, not a son, and he kept telling himself that he couldn't beat him, and he couldn't beat him. Beat the child to death.
Also, the coral... He stepped forward and blew on the coral.
As a result, not only did he choke himself, but even Shen Qingci coughed from choking.
Shen Qingci said that the people who put the corals are scolded by the blood sprayers, who did this good thing, two hundred thousand taels, this is a full two hundred thousand taels, can't it be possible to find a piece of cloth to cover it?
Shen Dingshan stretched out his big hand, and quickly covered his daughter's nose, so as not to choke her again, but Shen Qingci's face was too small, and his hand was too big. In fact, he was kind, and it was his hand As soon as he went up, it was as if he wanted to suffocate his daughter to death.
Shen Qingci forcefully opened Shen Dingshan's big hand, and gasping for breath again, Yihe's face turned red from being suppressed.
"Daddy, Ah Ning is ignoring you."
"Yes... I'm sorry..."
Shen Dingshan grabbed his clothes, he didn't do it on purpose, he apologized, but Shen Qingci's little face didn't even have a smile.
He took his daughter out, and when he returned, he would send someone over to take care of these things, as well as the coral, and find a piece of tarpaulin to cover it, so as not to fall into the ash, it could only be used as a rockery.
Shen Dingshan coaxed his daughter for a long time, and made a lot of promises, such as taking her out to play, and buying her a lot of gadgets, her little face didn't move, but she knew she was still angry.
"Let's go," Shen Dingshan hugged his daughter again, "Daddy will go with you to see your Yipinxiang..."
What he uses is yours, not ours, or others. This is his daughter's own shop. No matter how much money she earns in the future, it will be owned by her alone. Even if her daughter gets married in the future, she must I will give it to my daughter as a compensation.
It's useless for him to be a father, so he can only save his dowry for his daughter, but the things in the warehouse, two daughters a share, are not shabby, but he really thinks of his daughter too simply , Of course, Shen Qingci thought too well, the things in the warehouse would only increase, and in the end there were too many, Shen Dingshan wanted to beat his daughter again.
At the entrance of Yipinxiang, Shen Dingshan didn't go in, but stood on the opposite side of the street. At this moment, most of the people who went in there were dignitaries.
The last time he brought his daughter here, the place was going to be closed, but within a year, it was full of people. It is no wonder that he could earn nearly two million taels a year, no, only one hundred Ten thousand taels, and eight hundred thousand was spent by his six-year-old little Ah Ning.
Think about it, just what, want to beat her again.
Shen Qingci seemed to know what Shen Dingshan was thinking, she raised her little neck, and that little look of confidence made Shen Dingshan really love and hate.
He stayed here for half a day, and he was figuring out something. His eyebrows were always locked, not too relaxed. The shop that can earn a million and twenty thousand is definitely the best in the world. shop.
Of course, I don't know how many people have the idea of this shop. Of course, there is one more thing, this shop has been filed in the government office, that is, this shop does not need to pay taxes to the court, so the government will not come to attack this shop. I don’t know if the emperor knew about it. After all, he owed them the dowry of the Shen family, which he promised, and he still hasn’t paid it back. The shop just doesn’t pay taxes. earned.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 124 What to Do If You Get Dirty
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
And Jun Wu joked, of course the current emperor really doesn't know about this matter, his old man is so busy that he dare not even sleep for a moment on weekdays, how could he care about a small shop that has not opened much.
He is like this, and so are others, so no one has really asked about the origin of this shop, let alone looking for trouble, so this shop, at least for a few years, is extremely mysterious, even if it is mysterious How much money it earns , and no one dared to ask, of course there is the Huangjia Fragrance Shop on the other side, and at this time, there are only a few left at the entrance of the Huangjia Fragrance Shop. Grabbing business, grabbing to the point of closing.
The natural Shen Qingci doesn't do such things now, she has limited energy, she is still young, and she doesn't sell other incense, otherwise, she will definitely make the Huang family's spice shop unable to open, and even a penny of incense cannot be sold. go out.
She is making a fortune in silence now, that is...
She pouted her little red lips, just like snowflakes, everything was fresh and tender, and everything was beautiful.
Her father will go to war again soon, and he will be away for three years. After three years, he only came back in time to attend the elder sister's wedding ceremony.
But don't be afraid, she can earn money now, and every year from now on, the military expenses of father's side, which the court can't afford, she will pay. Put the enemy to death.
After seeing the spice shop, Shen Dingshan took his daughter back to Duke Wei's mansion, and then found some people, and arranged them to protect the spice shop, the private treasury in the mansion, and the place where his daughter's dowry was kept. In the place, he also asked his cronies to take care of it, making sure to keep those things safe and sound, two hundred thousand taels, his teeth hurt just thinking about it.
When he went to court on the second day, he deliberately put on the cloak made by his elder daughter, and stood there majestically, even the housekeeper on one side gave him a thumbs up.
Grandpa Guo is really extraordinary today, this cloak seems to be tailor-made for the general, it is really suitable.
Shen Dingshan was also very satisfied with this, he asked someone to lift the child with the magic arm, and went straight into the palace to go to court.
As a result, when he passed by wearing a cloak, he was envied by various ministers.
"Duke Wei's cloak is really special."
One person couldn't help touching it, "It's made of high-quality fox fur, but the beauty is that there is no trace of stitching on it."
"There is no thread here?" Another minister squatted directly beside him, and then lifted the corner of Shen Dingshan's clothes. The lines inside were very smooth, as if they were made of sheepskin, not leather. Sweat absorption, of course, is also to protect against the wind. If you want to come to this body, no matter how big the wind and snow is, you will not be afraid. The outer fox fur is not uncommon. Among them, whoever does not have it is the inner one. Sheepskin, it's really surprising, who would use sheepskin as a lining, it's not a material, it's extremely hard, and it's not very comfortable to wear, but Shen Dingshan's is really comfortable to the touch now, if If you look carefully, you can also find some exquisite embossing on it, that is, these embossings make the sheepskin softer and can be directly attached to the body.
Of course, the most important thing is that this clothes really can't find any seams, just can't find a trace of needlework.
"I don't know where Wei Guogong bought it from?" Many officials also wanted it. After all, everyone likes good things. This cloak is very windproof, especially today. It's going to be cold soon, and the winter in the capital is really going to freeze the bricks, especially when going to court, it's a kind of torture. If there is such a cloak, think about it, how warm it is, and Now I'm not saying how warm this cloak is, but it's warm when you look at it, it's comfortable, and it makes your palms feel hot, let alone wearing it on your body.
And now Shen Dingshan's palms are getting hot. He only realized the magical effect of this cloak after wearing it on his body. It is not only windproof, but also quite warm. Only he straightened his back, and then his whole body felt extremely warm, as could be seen from his current expression.
Others, whether it is a civil servant or a military general, their faces are blue from the cold, their mouths are numb from the cold, and they are trembling even when they speak. Isn't Yijing the most cold person at this time, especially when standing? While waiting for the holy driver, his head would be frozen to death, so what else can he say.
"Master, what are you talking about?"
An adult who has always been outspoken and fast, he couldn't wait, he couldn't wait, what, he wanted to pass, so he just took off Shen Dingshan's clothes and put them on for himself, he was really cold I'm going crazy, not only is my nose runny, but I'm still sneezing. What I want most now is a fire dragon burning at home and a warm brocade quilt. Isn't the cloak Shen Dingshan is wearing his fire dragon? I really want to take off the quilt and put it on for myself.
"I didn't buy it," Shen Dingshan still stood upright, his palms were still sweating, he didn't know how the cloak was made, it was indeed extremely warm, and it seemed to be steaming outside, even he His face was a little red from being smoked.
"I didn't buy it, could it be possible to make it?"
That outspoken adult strode forward, holding Shen Dingshan's cloak with one hand from time to time, and he couldn't move his eyes away. With his hopeless appearance, Shen Dingshan really wanted to shake his hand. to chop off,
That is, he is only wearing a scabbard now, not a knife. When they go to court, they cannot carry a knife. This is the rule, otherwise, this person's dead claws have already been chopped off by him .
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
"If you didn't buy it, then you must have made it," another adult said with his nose dripping, "Duke Wei, can you tell me who made it?"
The population of Duke Wei's mansion couldn't be simpler. There is even a woman in the mansion, and there are only three children. When will the Duke of Wei have such a handy embroiderer?
"That's what the little girl did."
Shen Dingshan directly slapped away the paw that was still holding on to his cloak, and then flicked the touched place of the cloak, he really knows how to touch it, what should he do if it gets dirty?
"Could it be that Qing Rong did it?"
Prince Jun laughed. He just knew that Shen Qingrong had been learning embroidery skills with a folk embroiderer for a year. His wife had told him this, and now he kept talking about it every day. Tolerantly, I like that girl more and more. She said that she is different from other boudoir daughters. I am afraid that the embroidery work in this hand will be fascinating.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 125 The Birth of the Divine Arm God
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
He just shook his head when he heard it, thinking, this is still a lady, so I'm afraid he can't embroider anything good, or it may be just rumors, after all, his three daughters were also rumored to have ecstasy It's a good embroidery job, but in the end, I didn't see them embroidering a cloak for dad.
But when he saw it today, he believed what Princess Jun said, indeed, the embroidery was not bad.
"Exactly."
Shen Dingshan said with a smile, he has always been on good terms with Prince Jun's Mansion, so naturally he knows everything and talks endlessly.
"It's the gift my little girl gave me on my birthday."
Why is Prince Jun so envious now? The Shen family also sends him those things every day. Can you make a cloak? He is about to die from the cold. He wants to hug the pillars in the hall and cry ah.
While they were still talking, the emperor also came over. As for this rosy face, I really don't know if he just came out from that concubine. He is not cold, but he is It's a minister who has suffered a lot. He has been standing for more than half an hour, and his mouth is about to freeze.
"Do you have something to do, gentlemen?"
The emperor straightened his body, and glanced at the ministers below. Of course, all the ministers lowered their eyes slightly. The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, but tried his best to endure it, but no matter how much he endured, his legs still trembled uncontrollably. , It was really cold this day, so cold that he wanted to go back, but there was actually Mrs. Tang on his lap, otherwise, he really wouldn't be able to sit for a long time.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
The charcoal fire outside is obviously burning very well, but still can't feel the slightest heat, it can only be frozen.
Several ministers said a lot of dispensable things, and then handed a few memorials, and the emperor reached out and took the memorials. In fact, they were all trivial matters, not enough to take them to the hall to discuss in detail.
At this moment, Shen Dingshan stood up and clasped his fists again.
"Report to the emperor, I have something to play."
"So it's Duke Wei, tell me."
The emperor sat up straight again, he always wanted to show some face to Shen Dingshan, an old official who had accompanied him to fight in the world, this man is upright, and he uses soldiers like a god, he is really the mainstay of his great Zhou, he is rare Of course, the most important thing is that he is only loyal to him, the emperor, not anyone else.
"I got something by accident, and I want to ask the emperor to appreciate it."
"Can."
The emperor nodded, out of curiosity, Shen Dingshan, who has always been quiet, wanted to show him something?
"Please move, Your Majesty."
Shen Dingshan arched his hand again.
"Can."
The emperor stood up, put his hands behind his back, and walked out with big strides, and naturally all the ministers followed closely behind.
When everyone was waiting, Shen Dingshan clapped his hands, and then someone brought something in.
Shen Dingshan walked over, and with a whoosh, pulled back the cover above, and inside was a very strange thing, like a bow, but not a bow, more like a bow.
Then I saw this thing, three feet three in length, two feet five in length, very tall, I am afraid that literati like them would not be able to pick it up.
Shen Dingshan took off his other wind, and instantly felt that the wind was fierce. He now knew why those ministers had runny noses. The cloak on his body was really warm. Only those who wore it knew how warm it was.
He stretched out his hand, picked up the child, put on the bow and stringed it, and said loudly at the same time, "This child is made of mulberry, sandalwood, iron for the barrel, steel for the machine, and hemp rope to tie it. The silk is the string", "Shooting three hundred steps, penetrating the heavy paper". "
With a sudden sound, an arrow as straight as light flew out, and it was a hundred meters away in an instant.
"This son is called a god-arm son!"
He put down his son, and then knelt down on the ground on one knee, "Congratulations, my lord, for obtaining a weapon of magic weapons. I will definitely be counted on for a long time, and the country will last forever!"
When the other ministers saw this, how could they miss such a good opportunity to flatter, they also quickly knelt on the ground.
Shout out in unison.
"The heavens estimate that I am a big Zhou, the emperor's country will be forever, and he will not fall for ten thousand years."
And the emperor also called out the magic weapon, and he was simply pleasantly surprised.
There are Xilan in the west, Nanyan in the north, and those refugees and Japanese pirates everywhere. Every year, there are wars, and troops are sent to encircle and suppress every year. Therefore, the national power has never been stronger, and even the national treasury is becoming more and more empty. It has been thirty-three years since he was born, he is really the poorest emperor in Dazhou, and now he has obtained such a magic weapon in Dazhou, why worry about the country not being strong, why not worry about the instability of the country?
"Duke Wei, where did this come from?"
The emperor also walked over, touched the divine arm, "Sacred weapon, it really is a divine weapon."
"Your majesty," Shen Dingshan clasped his hands again, "This is a blueprint that I got by chance, and it took three years to make it."
In three years, all the ministers on one side were shocked. The young master of the Duke of Wei's mansion is only twelve years old now, and he had already had such thoughts when he was nine years old.
If it is true that the tiger father has no dogs and sons, the queen of the general is really the queen of the general.
The god-arm child has been made, this is not a natural general, and if he is older in the future, he may be able to create more magic soldiers.
"My great country is forever." Many ministers also shed tears excitedly. In fact, most of them should have been frozen out, even Shen Dingshan is the same. He is not wearing Bifeng now, but he is also frozen. She was trembling, and her voice was a little louder, so as not to be seen by others, and it would be embarrassing at that time.
"well."
The emperor laughed loudly, he didn't know how he was feeling at the moment, he couldn't feel the slightest bit of coldness.
"It's true that the tiger father has no dogs, and it's really my great Zhou Dongliang. In this way, after thinking about it, I broke the rules and granted him entry into our military department to supervise the creation of these magic weapons for the National People's Congress Zhou and help my great Zhou national power."
"Thank you, Your Majesty," Shen Dingshan clasped his hands again, "It's just that I dare not take such an award alone, this son of the god-armed prince Jun has also put in a lot of effort, that's why he was able to achieve such a success."
After what he said, it was actually Shen Wenhao who said it. He said that he was the place where he was a child of the gods. At the time, sometimes he stayed up all day and night just thinking about this matter, so it is not only due to his son's meritorious service, but also to the son of King Jun.
"It's all good," the emperor is very happy now, "Let Yu Zhuxu enter the Wusi Bureau, and the two of them will work together for my Great Zhou. They are all good ministers of my Great Zhou, regardless of age, they are all my Great Zhou After loyalty."
Prince Jun is naturally honored, and of course he is so proud in his heart.
Well, the kid in his family is really capable, and he will do well in the future, so as not to humiliate his father's good skills in his life.
Dixin couldn't be in a better mood today, and he even tried out the magic arm, saying that he would give it to the army, all of which are equipped with this magic weapon, which is enough to increase the strength of the army by less than three times. up.
After the upper court, Prince Jun and Shen Dingshan walked side by side, and his laughter could be heard from time to time, "Those two boys can't think of it, this time they must be messing around."
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 126
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Yeah, it can be regarded as doing some good things for the country, the people, and the court. We didn't take the court's salary for nothing, and we didn't let them learn to be those dudes."
Of course, now Shen Dingshan is still suffering, and wants to cry even more.
The son is good, and the daughter is also good, but his little Ah Ning, that little prodigal daughter.
"Okay, this time it's a happy event." Prince Jun is impatient to go back and tell Concubine Jun the news. There is only such a single seedling in the family, and he has not yet reached the crown, but he can already go to the court to serve him. Officer, this is a great joyous event for his Prince Jun's mansion, and it is also the first one in this dynasty.
"Tomorrow there will be a banquet in my mansion. You will bring Wen Hao and his three brothers and sisters over here. My Princess Jun hasn't seen your family's Qingrong for a long time. Coincidentally, she also said that some etiquette teachers have just retired from the palace. Damn, let you pick two and take them home."
"Then thank King Jun."
Shen Dingshan was busy thanking him, he is a big bastard, he doesn't understand the affairs of his daughter's family at all, and in the past few years, Princess Jun has not cared less about the two girls in his family, now his Qingrong is twelve years old, It is also necessary to learn the rules well, and if you wait two years, you will be married.
"Small things, small things."
Prince Jun walked all the way up like a wind, and it made other people think of the children at home. Now he is so old, but he knows what to do every day, pinching cats and dogs, walking birds to eat and drink, It's okay to tease the little girl in the family again, where does this stink come from, look at the children of the Weiguo Mansion, look at the little Jun Wang, what did they do.
There are two children who have become magic soldiers. They have already entered the court as officials at a young age. That is the most difficult place to enter in the court. That place is directly under the command of the Holy One. He is the favorite of the Holy One.
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
The family has brought honor to the clan, but their family is simply, shame, shame, shame.
But at this time, there were countless eleven or twelve-year-old young masters, and for some reason, they all fought coldly.
How could it be so cold?
After Shen Wenhao learned about this from Shen Ding, he was so happy that he didn't know why, so he hurriedly went to find Yu Wenxu, and wanted to tell him the good news, but Yu Wenxu didn't need him at all. Notification, as soon as Prince Jun's mansion returned to the mansion, he informed the mansion that the three daughters and son-in-laws had also prepared wine and food, and were going to hold a three-day banquet.
And Shen Wenhao, the eldest son of Weiwei State Mansion, and Xiaojun Wang Yuwenxu have been known to everyone since then, and the talents of the country's pillars are still bestowed by the emperor.
Shen Qingci lay down on the table, she made all the incense for sale tomorrow, and now that she made more incense, she became more comfortable with it, and within a few hours, she could produce more incense a day. She doesn't do it either, after all she is still so young, if she goes too far, it would be bad to be treated as a little monster.
Although, she feels that this is very good, if it is like this for the rest of her life, she can still be hugged by her father and be a baby for a lifetime.
But she knows that if she really becomes like that for the rest of her life, her father will cry first
Oh, big brother wants a weapon department, that's good, Shen Qingci touches his little face again, wait a minute, wait for big brother to stay there for a few years, she still has something in her hand, it's a good thing, maybe it's a good thing It was her luck in the last life, when her father was gone, she frantically looked for things that could defeat the enemy, even though she knew perfectly well that these were of no use, after all, her father would not come back.
But she still stubbornly wants to find it, and she has silver, she has a lot of sons, she has her mother's dowry, and she uses her mother's lot of dowry to find something.
It is called the Three-Bow Bed Crossbow, also known as the "Eight Bull Crossbow". , It is spectacular when fired. The arrows are like javelins. When fired at close range, they can be directly nailed into the city wall. climb up.
When she got the blueprint back then, she was amazed at the power of this magical weapon, so during the six years of being imprisoned in the Huang Mansion, she not only learned how to be a magic arm child, but also improved the eight cow child. For some, she spent six years with nothing to do but focus on it, and completed the drawings.
Until the time of death, in fact, she just drew the blueprint in her mind into a whole piece, but she has never made it. It took her six years. I don’t know how many years it will take for the eldest brother and Xiaojunwang brother. , and a few years will do, before it is too late.
As long as it can be done, maybe there will be fewer wars in the future, and Dad won't have to fight anymore.
By the way, she remembered something again, then stood up, and then patted the clothes on her body,
"Xiaomeizi, Xiaomeizi..." she called Baimei's name.
"Here we come," Baimei ran out from the incense making room. After Shen Qingci made the incense, it was bottled by Xiaomeizi with someone. The people were all little girls bought by He Mama, and everyone was a little girl. , is also obedient, with these little girls, Shen Qingci doesn't have to be so busy, she just makes incense, and then the group incense, sticky incense, and bottle increase are all from these little girls, and Xiaomeizi is Xiaomeizi. It's a supervisor who wants to check every bottle.
Because Xiaomeizi is also in contact with spices every day, there is also a kind of fragrant dew on her body, but the fragrance of Lou's family has this kind of benefit. No matter how much fragrance, even if it is mixed together, it will not be too strong. The fragrance dissipates, leaving behind a faint fragrance. Any kind of fragrance from the Lou family can be mixed, just like benzoin can be mixed with the fragrance of plum blossoms. There will be a faint plum fragrance, which will only linger People, only comfortable.
"Sister, sister..."
Shen Qingci ran into Shen Qingrong's yard, and Shen Qingrong came out as soon as she heard her sister's voice. Her stature has grown a bit, and she is even taller than before. Of course, her body is also slimmer. The girl's figure was also more obvious, with a faint fragrance on her body, and when the breeze came, she was a little indifferently cold. Shen Qingci knew that her sister was extremely beautiful, but even in her previous life, her status was low and her figure was also thin. Although it belongs to the General's Mansion, no one cares about it. Apart from the fact that the family property in the mansion has withered, her sister's figure is very unattractive, her chest is flat, and she looks the same from front to back. like.
Because it will be difficult to bear children, and no matter what kind of family, even ordinary people, they are most afraid of being unable to bear children.
Sure enough, her sister later married into such a family, and within a few years she had nothing to do, and was tortured to death by those people.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 127 My family has a daughter
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
And Shen Qingrong in this life, who has never endured hardships, has the secret recipes in the palace to recuperate, plus the excellent embroidery skills taught by Li Xiuyu, it is completely different from the previous life.
In fact, Shen Qingci was not only interested in Li Xiuyu's embroidery skills, but also her perseverance and arrogance in her skills.
After staying with such a person for a long time, I think my sister will also be close to Zhu Zhechi 4. Naturally, my temper will become more determined and I will not give up on myself.
Sure enough, she had already seen these things from her sister's eyes.
Sister, have you done what Ah Ning asked you to do?
Shen Qingci rushed over, happily rubbing his little head on her sister's chest.
"Sister is so nice, she has grown up again."
She said such a sentence that made Shen Qingrong vomit blood, but the unborn child has such a disposition, she said it was unintentional, but it sounded like Shen Qingrong was almost ashamed and wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. .
She quickly pulled her sister away, and then straightened her clothes. Why does this child like to say these words.
In fact, Shen Qingci was just curious, she was just curious, what would her sister look like, would she grow up like Princess Jun and Princess Jun's three princesses?
Shen Qingrong coughed lightly, and then straightened her sister's clothes, "Isn't it cold with so little clothes on?"
"not cold."
Shen Qingci shook her head, what she wore was like a ball, if she wore more, she would be unable to walk.
"Sister, is what Ah Ning asked for ready?"
Shen Qingci shook Shen Qingrong's fingers.
"En, it's all right," Shen Qingrong took her sister's little hand, and felt that her little hand was indeed warm and not cold anymore, so she felt relieved. What she was most afraid of was that this girl would get sick. She was sick last year. She was really frightened to death. She had a high fever all the time. They were so afraid that this little sister would not be able to grow up. Who made her suffer from many disasters since she was a child, and now she is six years old. It is also better, but Wan has to be hot and not cold.
This younger sister really grew up in the hands of their whole family, but when will she grow up?
Shen Qingrong took out a cloak that was the same as Shen Dingshan's, but the color was different. Shen Dingshan's was black, but this one was dark blue. The color was lighter and more approachable.
Shen Qingci ran over, then lay down on the bed, and put his little face on the cloak.
"Yeah, it's so comfortable, so warm."
Shen Qingci likes such soft things the most.
"You have it too."
Shen Qingrong took out another small one, a small white cape, a small hat of the same color, and small boots with white fur.
Thank you sister, Shen Qingci hastily hugged her and hugged her own in her arms. Her sister's female celebrity is really good. In just one year, she learned Li Xiuyu's seamless embroidery method, and she did it. With a good hand in clothes, after another three years, Li Xiuyu's skills will almost be learned by her.
"By the way, Ah Ning, you haven't told your sister, who are you going to give this cloak to?"
Shen Qingrong is just weird, she hugged her younger sister to her bed, helped her take off her shoes, then hugged Mrs. Tang in her arms, and wrapped her tightly with a quilt just work.
Is this for father? But my father didn't have it, and it wasn't for my elder brother, because my elder brother didn't like this color, it was too weird. He liked black, because even if black was stained with dust, no one would find it.
"A Ning is going to give it to someone."
Shen Qingci pillowed his little head on his sister's lap.
Anyway, I just don’t remember it.
Her mother left early, in fact, if it wasn't because she was reborn once, she would have met her mother. In fact, she would have forgotten her mother's appearance. My sister is five years older than her, but the two lives are all her own hands. brought her up.
So if she doesn't treat her sister well, who should she treat well?
"Sister, we are going to Prince Jun's Mansion tomorrow, have you prepared any presents for Aunt Junwang?"
How can you leave empty-handed when you enter someone's house?
This is politeness, which is naturally lacking when they have children, and even she is prepared for her own.
"Well, I'm ready."
Shen Qingrong smiled softly, her gestures were extravagant and elegant, but it was because she didn't go out often, because she had to take care of her younger sister, and she had to learn the show skills taught by Li Xiuyu, otherwise, with her With her looks, her character, and her top-notch embroidery skills, she is probably the first among those noble ladies in Beijing.
And now she is looking forward to the news that her sister will win the first place among noble girls.
"Ah Ning loves my elder sister the most," she threw herself into Shen Qingrong's arms, acting coquettishly from time to time.
Shen Qingrong also loved her sister so much, she touched her little head, "My sister also loves Ah Ning the most," but at this moment, her heart was actually extremely warm and painful.
Her little sister has finally grown up, grown taller, and opened up.
On the second day, they tidied up again and prepared to go to Prince Jun's Mansion. Prince Jun's Mansion specially handed over another post. When the two families walked around in the past, they were all in private. Now they have handed over the post. Son, just to let everyone know how good the relationship between the two of them is?
Shen Qingrong sat in the carriage with Shen Qingci in his arms, while Shen Dingshan and Shen Wenhao couldn't be more serious. Shen Wenhao has also gotten used to the feeling of being admired by others recently.
[Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]
At the age of twelve, he has already made a magic weapon. What kind of child is this, how did he grow up, but his own family is still talking about it.
When they arrived at Prince Jun's Mansion, Shen Wenhao and his son got off the horse, and the curtain of the carriage was opened, and Shen Wenhao hurriedly helped his sister down.
Today Shen Qingrong wore a plain white dress. The young girl's appearance was natural, especially in Bai Xue's staggering, the plum blossom fragrance was all over her body, quiet and long rhyme, and the person was also like a plum blossom, unexpectedly standing in the wind When it snows, nothing has changed.
The twelve-year-old girl has actually grown up. She smiles lightly, her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and elegant, and her figure is also good. Although she is only twelve, her body is developed too well. She wore too much clothes, but her graceful figure and her beautiful white and slender neck could still be seen outside.
The curtain of the carriage was opened again, Shen Dingshan stretched out his hand, and a small child was already in his arms.
Shen Qingci was wearing clothes made by her elder sister herself, a small white furry cape, a small hat, and a pair of boots of the same color on her feet. It seemed like she was a little fairy boy from somewhere?
Or a little white rabbit spirit.
When Shen Dingshan saw his three children again, he really felt that he had no regrets in life.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 128
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Concubine Jun and her three daughters were all there, and this time, it was the first time that they were so cautious and serious in hosting a banquet for Duke Wei's family, so they naturally attached great importance to it.
And in the hearts of the four women in Prince Jun's Mansion, who is the most important.
Nothing is better than Xiaojun Wang at home.
King Xiao Jun can enter the court as an official at a young age, and he can also supervise the making of magical weapons. This is the blessing of the ancestors, and it is the glory of the ancestors. Even when Princess Jun goes out, she can feel it falling on her body All kinds of envy and jealousy, as well as what she heard, those children who were as old as her, were all flattered one after another after returning home.
In the entire Great Zhou, only their Xu'er stayed in the Weapons Division. It's not like every family can give birth to such a good child.
Of course, this is also thanks to Shen Dingshan's family. If it weren't for them, the credit would obviously not fall on them.
And Shen Xiashan is a true gentleman. He never thought of letting his eldest son take all the credit, but he personally explained to the emperor that it was his family's Xiao Jun Wang and Shen Wenhao who had completed the divine arm son. The two are indispensable, and the credit is equally divided.
It also made them pay more attention to and respect Shen Dingshan's character.
"I'm coming……"
When the servants came to report, Concubine Jun finally breathed a sigh of relief, she had been waiting all morning, and finally came, and she remembered that she seemed to have not seen Shen Shen properly for nearly half a year. There are two sisters at home.
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
When people came in, Concubine Jun saw Shen Qingrong walking in front at a glance. She hadn't seen her for half a year, and she had grown a little, her stature had grown a lot, and her body was well developed. Even though she was twelve Although she is only a few years old, she already has bright eyes and bright teeth, her skin is white like snow, and she has a good upbringing. Back then, she felt that this child would become a heavenly man within a few years. Now it seems that it will not take a few years. The family will no longer be able to hide the child's elegance.
Shen Qingci was also put down by Shen Dingshan, she was still Yuxue's cute little girl, although she was a bit taller, she still hadn't grown up, she was still childish, but the child's appearance was really good.
Shen Dingshan, a rough man, was able to give birth to such outstanding three sons and daughters, perhaps it was because the Shen family's ancestral grave was smoking.
"Ah Ning has met Aunt Wangfei and sister fairies," she politely bowed in a half-squatting manner, soft and cute, and adding a sentence about sister fairy, all the mouths of the three princesses were torn apart. .
"Qingrong has met Princess Jun and the three princesses," Shen Qingrong also saluted. The rules of the past few years were not learned in vain, and in addition to her outstanding good looks and excellent temperament, others would not like her. Speaking from the heart, Shen Qingrong has a very good heart, and she has not been taught badly, so her eyes are clear and her face is also beautiful. In addition, under the influence of Li Xiuyu, the arrogance and persistence in her bones are always there, so the more It can't help but make people's eyes bright, and they are even shocked. Even though Princess Jun has seen many girls, she still feels that women have changed a lot.
How come it's only half a year, and the longer it is, the better it is? Concubine Jun is still thinking about which son-in-law is enough for her like this. If such a good girl is married, it will be such a blessing.
Seeing his mother shaking her head and sighing, the princess didn't need to guess too much to know what her mother was thinking. Mother always thought about it every day, what kind of husband would she like to find for Shen Qingrong?
Furthermore, seeing the child's outstanding appearance and temperament, he may be optimistic about himself, but he feels that he is not good enough. He is only twelve years old. There is no one in Beijing and China to match.
And how does she feel now, her mother is almost going to pick out all the young talents in the capital, but she has forgotten only one person, why didn't she think of this good marriage that is so far away and so close to her eyes? ?
It's so good, if you don't keep it for yourself, do you want to make it cheaper for others?
This Shen Qingrong was all moved by her heart, if it wasn't for the age difference, she would have wanted to settle down for her eldest son, even if her eldest son was only seven years old this year, the difference was still more than a little.
Concubine Jun hurriedly got Shen Qingrong up, and then hugged Shen Qingci, who looked like a little rabbit, and then followed her three daughters to greet the guests. The room was burning gold silk and silver charcoal, which was very warm.
Shen Qingrong sent her own gift. This is a cloak she made herself. There are four pieces in total. Because she knew that the three county chiefs were coming, she made three pieces in a row. Of course, she spent a lot of money on these four pieces. Made with strength, the seamless embroidery technique, although she has mastered it now, her proficiency is a little bit lower, and it will be faster when she gets more familiar with it.
A few people have long heard that Shen Dingshan has a cloak, but it makes all the civil and military men in the court jealous. It is not only beautiful, but also warm. Now they have finally seen it. They also have it. Princess Jun likes red, so this The red cloak is worn on the body, which is extremely layered, layer upon layer, which can be described as very extravagant.
The eldest princess likes purple, so Shen Qingrong made a warm purple one, the second princess is yellow, and the third princess is green. Although they are both cloaks, they have different styles, and they are all light and warm. , several people tried it on the spot, and they were full of praise for the cloak.
And it was only then that they realized that Shen Qingrong had such an excellent embroiderer, such an embroiderer could have entered the palace as a royal show.
How did other people's daughters grow up? Why did they have such a heart and craftsmanship without the guidance of their mothers? Compared with those prostitutes who have been cultivated by others through untold hardships, they are stronger, whether it is in appearance, rules, or embroidery skills. The above are all outstanding.
In the future, the threshold of the general's mansion will also be stepped down.
The princess hurriedly said to Princess Jun while she was trying on clothes.
"Mother, your hair is messed up, my daughter will help you with it."
Concubine Jun touched her clothes, thinking that it was messed up when she was trying on the cloak just now, she quickly followed her eldest daughter into the inner room.
Seeing that there is no one around, the princess is pulling Princess Jun and saying.
"Mother, have you found a suitable family for the Shen family's beauty?"
She was just afraid that her mother's hands were too fast, she had already released the news, and she had already made a decision. Now Shen Qingrong, who is at an older age, needs to see each other, in case it is true It's done, even if you don't want to regret it.
"not yet."
Princess Jun sighed, "I haven't seen him in half a year, and that kid is a little bit outstanding. What I thought of last year seems to be inappropriate."
That's okay, the princess patted his chest lightly, afraid that it would be a decision, it's fine if it's not a decision, everything is negotiable.
"Mother, do you really like her?"
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 129
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
The princess asked again.
"Naturally," when Princess Jun mentioned Shen Qingrong, she must be full of praise, "I haven't seen the second one for that child's excellence, and I don't know about the others, but all the noble girls I have seen There is no one who can compare to her."
No one can compare.
The big princess said this sentence from time to time in his heart.
It seems that this Shen Qingrong is indeed unique in her mother's eyes, but she is preconceived, she is her other daughter, always thinking of finding a good marriage for that girl, but she is her own The son of his first-line relative was forgotten.
"Mother..." The princess really felt that her mother was too confused.
"Could it be that you have forgotten that Brother Xu is over thirteen this year."
"I know."
How can Princess Jun not know the age of her son, this is her old man and her destiny.
Is it easy to raise a man who grew from one foot to a man who is almost seven feet now?
The princess was in a hurry, "Mother, hasn't my younger brother Xu talked about his daughter-in-law yet?"
"ah……"
Princess Jun was taken aback suddenly, what did she think of?
"That's right, why did I forget about your brother?" Princess Jun really wanted to slap herself in the face, to see what she did, what else was she looking for? The fat and water don't flow into the fields of outsiders, why don't you keep such a good girl for yourself, but give it to others instead.
This child was raised by her since she was a child. She also gave those secret recipes, and she invited the nanny, and she taught some rules by herself. Raised so juicy, so lovable.
Although it is said that Shen Qingrong was born by his aunt, his family background is also pure. Compared with those girls who are determined to be in power, this family background is much stronger, and now she is also the eldest daughter of the Duke of Wei, so her status is not bad .
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
Of course she also knew that Shen Qingrong did not have a dowry, because it was all donated to border guards, and she also thought that when Shen Qingrong got married in the future, if she gave her dowry, it would be a grievance not to let her marry.
She has done all of this, obviously treating her as her own daughter, but somehow she forgot about her own son.
The two are about the same age, and her son is talented, and now she is the youngest official in the court, and she also has a court salary.
Shen Qingrong has an excellent complexion, and a gentle temperament, and her body has been conditioned by the palace's secret medicine. Now she is only twelve years old, and she already has such a good figure. Her body has been conditioned by the palace's secret medicine, As far as men are concerned, it is also unspeakable, otherwise, how could she make Prince Jun love her all his life? There is not even a little Jiang in the mansion. Her three daughters are also living and beautiful. They have been married to their husbands for many years. , Still husband and wife harmony.
Furthermore, women who have been conditioned by this kind of secret medicine are very easy to conceive, and Shen Qingrong is a twin, and it is very likely to give birth to twin sons in the future. Such a good woman has good looks, character, figure, and even childbirth. Take it, as long as she thinks about giving Shen Qingrong to someone else, she really wants to slap herself.
No, this matter has to be settled earlier, it can't be too late, maybe the cabbage she planted so hard will be gone, and it will be stolen by others?
Outside, Prince Jun and Prince Xiaojun just came over...
"I've seen Jun Wang, Xiao Jun Wang." Shen Qing Rong Fu body, Jun Wang smiled and asked her to get up, and then said to Shen Dingshan, "Dingshan, your daughter is getting better and better."
"A Ning is also very beautiful." Shen Qingci tiptoed, pointing to his own little face, "A Ning is as beautiful as my sister."
She is a little princess, and her boasting really made everyone laugh so hard that their stomach hurts.
"Yes, Ah Ning is also beautiful."
Prince Jun stretched out his hand and placed it in front of Shen Qingci.
"Come here, Uncle Jun Wang hugs you."
Shen Qingci ran over and was also hugged by King Jun, but he didn't know that Shen Qingrong was standing at the side, looking at his sister with a small smile.
But for some reason, this scene made Yu Wenxu's heart skip a beat. He hadn't seen his third sister for a long time. Why, she has changed so much. She was a little girl last year, but she has grown up this year. , Even his figure got better, his face blushed involuntarily, and he didn't dare to aim randomly, and of course he could hear his heart beating.
It was urgent, chaotic, and very hot.
Shen Qingrong also seemed to have noticed Yu Wenxu's fixed eyes on her, she couldn't help but lowered her head, gently pulled up the brocade handkerchief in her hand, and kept staring at her toes, no one dared to look at her.
Prince Jun was still teasing Shen Qingci with Shen Dingshan, while Shen Wenhao was standing beside Shen Qingrong, his eyes narrowed fiercely.
Because he actually found out that Yu Wenxu was staring at his elder sister in a daze. He snorted through his nose. His younger sister was missed by others before she grew up, and people couldn't like it at all.
But thinking about it again, my younger sister will always marry. If it is Yu Zhuxu, it seems that it is not too difficult to accept. Anyway, after marrying one, there will be another one. Ah Ning is still young, and he can take him for another ten years. of.
Thinking of it this way, he felt much more comfortable, and of course Yu Wenxu was much more pleasing to his eyes.
"Uncle Junwang, Ah Ning has prepared a gift for Uncle Junwang."
Shen Qingci spoke about Uncle Jun Wang, all of which made Prince Jun's always serious face amused all of a sudden.
"What gift, Uncle is waiting."
It never occurred to him that he would still have a gift, and he would be very happy if it wasn't something this little girl gave him.
Shen Qingci asked Prince Jun to put her down, and then brought him over to hug her, but she was too small, the burden was too big, and she was about to be pulled to the ground, but no one came to help her, because she As for your own gift, naturally you have to give it yourself.
"Uncle, this is a gift."
Prince Jun took it over as soon as he touched it, and it felt soft, like...
He quickly opened it, and sure enough, he burst out laughing when he saw what was inside.
"Look, it's the same as yours. I've been thinking about your cloak for a long time." He couldn't wait to put it on, and sure enough, it suited him very well. After wearing it, it also made him look more noble. and mighty.
Ah Ning asked her sister to make this for her uncle, Shen Qingci pointed to her little face, it was Ah Ning's credit.
"Yes, it's your fault."
Concubine Jun picked up Shen Qingci again and turned around, she was really happy today.
"Let's go, let's have a good drink," Prince Jun handed Shen Qingci to Shen Wenhao who was on the side, and was about to take Shen Dingshan out for a drink. The two men can drink whatever they want, and the children have Children's world, women also have women's world, these have nothing to do with them.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 130
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Shen Wenhao took his sister and hugged her in his arms, and played with her again
"My father has a cloak, and my eldest sister made it." Shen Wenhao seemed to be doing it on purpose, and his voice was louder than ever, "I also have it. Your father, your mother, and your three older sisters all have it. Now only you have not."
Shen Wenhao gave Yu Wenxu the eyes of I sympathize with you, and it also made Yu Wenxu feel as if he was caught by a cat. He felt as uncomfortable as he wanted. In fact, he also wanted a cloak, but how did he speak?
Whether it's elders or elder brothers, it's a matter of course. It's okay to give it to his mother and sister. Even if it's given to his father, it's given by Shen Qingci, a small child, but he, Why does he want it?
Just when he was embarrassed and troubled and didn't know why, Princess Jun came out, of course she combed her hair again, and when she looked at Shen Qingrong with a different vision and mood , that would be too different.
Of course, the more she watched, the more satisfied she became. Could the child she raised by herself be worse? And what about her savior?
"Qingrong, come here, I have something to tell you," she grabbed Shen Qingrong's hand, and took Shen Qingrong away.
Why does Shen Qingci feel weird? But what's wrong, she can't tell, maybe she thought too much, anyway, she must have thought too much, she was playing with her brother, and she was always thinking about how to give the blueprint of Ba Niuzi to him, um Don't be in a hurry, she has to think about it carefully, the baby boy is too scary, she has to wait for the war to make the baby boy for her father, and then let him take it, she is only thinking about it now Thinking about father, thinking about elder brother, but forgetting about elder sister.
But in the inner room, when Princess Jun saw no one around, she asked Shen Qingrong in a low voice, Qingrong, can you bring sunflower water.
She thought, this is twelve years old, after the year, it will be thirteen years old, shouldn't this sunflower water also come, and the one who has used the secret medicine in the palace should also ask for it. It's a little smoother than ordinary girls.
"En, I've been here," Shen Qingrong lowered her head, like a little daughter-in-law from somewhere.
"My daughter's family, but you need to pay more attention to it." Princess Jun felt sorry for this child. Her mother is gone, and there is no mistress at home. At such a young age, she not only has to take care of herself, but also takes care of her. It has been hard work looking after her younger sister who is much younger than her.
Shen Qingrong nodded, her voice was like a mosquito's, "Nurse taught me that, and I always pay attention to it."
"Have you ever been in pain? Is the time right?" Concubine Jun asked again, afraid that people around her would not pay attention and hurt her body, and it would be difficult to recuperate. A woman's illness is very serious. Intractable.
"Is the time right?"
"Well, it's been fine all the time, and I haven't been in pain, and the time is regular." Shen Qingrong blushed more and more as she answered, this is a matter of her daughter's family, so it's hard to say something like this?
And her little life has always been very good, and the time is fixed, not less than one day. Of course, every few days, Mother Qin will make some soup for her to drink. She doesn't know what it is?
Nanny Qin told her that this was her family's ancestral recipe, and girls would drink it when they were young, and drinking it for a few years would help them to regulate their little days, and it would be of great benefit to the girl to have children in the future.
Well, Concubine Jun is very satisfied, and now she is thinking of choosing a time to talk about this matter with Duke Wei, and then mentioning the two relatives in advance, and after Shen Qingrong is married, she can married.
Not long after, the two families got together and had dinner. Because there were no outsiders in the family, there was a curtain in the middle, and there was a table for men and women. With the three sons-in-law of Junwang's family, it was a full table. A table, and there are not many people here including Shen Qingci, a small one, so the guests and hosts had a good time eating.
After he was full of wine and food, Lord Jun thought about what Princess Jun said to him just now, he also felt that it was reasonable, and Shen Qingrong was also a child he had watched grow up, his appearance and character were all out of place Underneath, the identity is also shared with their family, and he has never disliked it. Shen Qingrong was once a concubine's identity. As for the dowry, he doesn't care even more. If there is no dowry, there will be no dowry. If they don't vote, who else can support them?
"Brother, I have something to say."
Prince Jun drank another glass of wine, and asked directly, without being obtrusive, and then rambling, talking a bunch of nonsense, there is a fart for it.
Shen Dingshan is a rough person, and he is also a straight person, they are so straightforward, why not?
"Just ask Jun Wang if you have any questions." Shen Dingshan also drank a few cups. He didn't know what the woman said, but he all laughed. is happy.
"Since this is the case, then I will say it."
King Jun put the wine glass aside, "I want to ask, has your family's Qingrong ever betrothed to someone else?"
When Prince Jun asked such a question, Yu Wenxu's face turned red, and he felt a little restless.
And the third brother-in-law who was sitting beside him put his hand on his shoulder, and patted him again, "Oh, I have finally grown up."
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
It’s okay if you can’t say anything, but when he said it, Yu Wenxu almost didn’t fall down from the chair, and when he thought about it again, Shen Qingrong’s bright face, and his figure that had just grown up, made his mouth feel a little dry Tongue dry, do not know what to do.
In fact, he never thought about what kind of wife he would marry, because he was still young, so he never took it to heart, and he was also ignorant about the relationship between men and women. In addition, he, like Shen Wenhao, had two Individuals vowed to be clean and self-respecting, and to serve the court, so they didn't think too much about the relationship between men and women.
But now he unexpectedly finds that his mind is full of Shen Qingrong's smile, her figure swaying in front of his eyes, and that faint plum fragrance, whatever, he feels like a perverted evil... Like a ghost, I really want to find a wall and smash it down.
"Well, no," Shen Dingshan shook his head with a smile, "You also know that I am not a good father. The three brothers and sisters all take care of themselves. My little Ah Ning was so chubby and cute when she came back, but she got sick once and lost weight."
This was going on and on, why did it come to Shen Qingci again.
Prince Jun coughed involuntarily, talking with a reckless man, I was really tired, because they were always not on the same line, so after talking for a long time, it was all a bit of talking with ducks.
"Your family's Qing Rong is twenty-five years old, right?" He asked again, and then brought the conversation back to Shen Qingrong.
"That's right," Shen Dingshan sighed, "I'm already twelve years old, and I was twelve years old back then, it's better to be young."
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 131 Selling My Daughter
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Pulled away again...
Prince Jun really has never seen such an ungodly person, but he is so blunt, Shen Dingshan may be the only one in Beijing.
"You see, my Xu'er is one year older than your Qingrong."
"oh……"
Shen Dingshan's eyes moved to Yu Wenxu. And Yu Wenxu immediately straightened up his shoulders, which also made him look a little taller and stronger.
"One twelve, one thirteen..."
Shen Dingshan muttered, as if aftertaste, the meaning of Prince Jun's words.
"How about we marry a son and daughter?"
Seeing that Shen Dingshan understood, Prince Jun heaved a sigh of relief and finally expressed what he wanted.
"En," Shen Dingshan nodded, "If the lord doesn't dislike my daughter's vulgarity, I will naturally be willing."
Although he is a martial artist, his vision of seeing people is very accurate. Doesn't this mean that people flock together and things are divided into groups? Of course he knows what kind of temperament his son is. He is escaping, but in terms of dealing with people, he is upright, and Yu Wenxu has such a good relationship with him, obviously they are also similar to his temperament, otherwise they would not have grown up together since childhood.
Moreover, when his son Shen Wenhao was still a concubine, he had never looked down upon him, and he knew that this person didn't care about his status, but his character. After all, it had been so many years. Very satisfied, if he wanted to be his own son, he wouldn't beat him up too much. Being his son is no problem, and being his son-in-law is even less of a problem.
Moreover, there are quite a few people in Prince Jun's Mansion like him who don't accept the habit of aunt's housekeeping. He doesn't want to wrong his daughter. Although he loves Shen Qingci the most, it's because Shen Qingci is the youngest. , also endured a lot of hardships with her mother, and now he can still hold the child in his arms, but it doesn't mean that he doesn't like Shen Qingrong and doesn't love this daughter.
They are all his children. Although he can't be a lifetime colleague, he still hopes that they will have the best life, marry a wife and a virtuous man, and marry a lover.
Moreover, Shen Qingrong is also twelve years old, so he should be engaged. It's good to marry Junwang's mansion, so that those dubious people will not be afraid to beat his daughter. What does his daughter look like? The father is not blind, and he is still hiding it now. If people find out someday, I don’t know how many people will make up their minds. The most annoying thing is to be tempted by those in the palace. He doesn’t want his daughter to go to that place in the palace. What's the use of a beautiful youth made of flesh and blood? Qingrong has the ten miles of red makeup her sister earned for her, and his father as her backer. In the future, there will be a big brother of Wusi, and she still needs to be afraid What, plus the fact that none of the people in Prince Jun's Mansion are very polite, they will definitely treat his daughter well.
Of course, don't forget to mention one thing, his daughter is the savior of Prince Jun's Mansion, and the people in Prince Jun's Mansion will always remember this kindness in their hearts.
This marriage of Yuwen's family can be arranged.
"Okay, then we've made a deal."
Prince Jun made the final decision. At this time, it was the orders of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. The men and women do not need to see each other. Moreover, the two of them are already familiar with each other, so they only need to verbally agree on the marriage.
"Axu, your jade is your father."
Prince Jun put his hand in the air, Yu Wenxu was still in a daze, until Shen Wenhao kicked him, why, he is such a good sister, she gave it to him for nothing, and he still doesn't like it, such a stupid How can he marry his sister in the future? Could it be that he doesn't know that now his future nine sons all want to shout, "Will I not marry my sister to you?"
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
Yu Wenxu was woken up by being kicked. He quickly put his hand on his neck and took out a jade pendant. Every child in Yuwen's family has a jade pendant with him since he was born. Coming from birth, it can also be said, is a sign of their identity, and now.
Prince Jun is going to use this jade as a token of engagement, which is enough to show how much they value Shen Qingrong.
"This is my son's token."
Prince Jun put the jade pendant in front of Shen Dingshan.
Shen Dingshan took it, just thinking about what kind of gift he wanted to return, but a small hand stretched out, and then a string of Buddhist beads was hung in this small hand. There is a hint of plum fragrance.
When Shen Dingshan saw Shen Qingci who was holding a Buddhist bead, he almost wanted to rub her little face fiercely,
"You little clever ghost, why do you know everything?" He took the beads and handed them to Prince Jun, "I got them from Xiangjue when my son was born. My wife personally asked for them." It was carried on her body and has been with her for many years, although it is not very expensive, but it has grown up with her, and it is also something that my son can't leave every step of the way."
"Okay," Prince Jun quickly grabbed Shen Dingshan's hand with one hand, and almost broke Shen Dingshan's hand. He was afraid that Shen Dingchu would regret it, but now that he has decided to leave his hand, he can't regret it.
Prince Jun handed the Buddha beads to Yu Wenxu, and Yu Wenxu quickly took the beads in his hands, as if the beads had the body temperature of the girl, and there was a hint of plum fragrance on them. He stroked them carefully, and then put the beads on his belt When it reached my wrist, it was just right.
And Shen Dingshan sold his daughter just like that, and the two families also discussed, first they made such a decision, and after Shen Qingrong was fifteen years old, they discussed the matter of marriage.
Shen Dingshan is naturally satisfied, anyway, there are still three years, no matter how slowly they prepare, and now he is not worried about marrying his daughter at all, although he is really helpless to that little prodigal daughter Shen Qingci, but she went to It was a great help, otherwise, he really doesn't know where to go to prepare a dowry for his daughter?
His daughter is not married to an ordinary family, she is a dignitary in Beijing, one of the best imperial relatives. Although the Prince Jun's Mansion doesn't care about this, he can't let others laugh at his daughter. Fortunately, his daughter's current dowry is Don't worry, there is that big coral.
Two hundred thousand taels.
God!
He is distressed.
Who can give him two hundred thousand taels, and he immediately sold the broken stone.
"Huh?" Shen Qingrong touched her wrist from time to time, "Why are my prayer beads missing?" She had been searching for a long time, but she still couldn't find the string of prayer beads, which were her personal belongings. , She has never left her body on weekdays, except for bathing, she has never left her body since she was a child, but why can't she find it today, maybe she fell somewhere.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 132
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
And the loss of the beads also made her very anxious. The string of beads was begged by her mother. With the protection of her mother, even if her mother is gone, the younger sister she left will protect them. If the string of Buddhist beads is really lost, she will not know how to explain to her dead mother.
How can I be right for my mother's life-saving grace at the beginning, so she has been in a bad mood now, and she has been thinking carefully, where did she put the Buddhist beads? Could it be that she forgot to bring it when she went out, or did she say, She landed in Prince Jun's mansion, but she didn't.
In Prince Jun's mansion, she has never changed clothes or lost anything, and she is always surrounded by Ting Dong and Ting Xia.
"Ah Ning, have you ever seen my sister's prayer beads, which are always on her wrist?"
Shen Qingrong put her hands on her little sister's shoulders, "You have to think about it, it's my sister's most important thing, if I lose my sister, I'll be very sad."
"The bead is not lost." Shen Qingci tilted his head, "Ah Ning picked it up and gave it to Daddy."
Shen Qingci was simply talking nonsense, she obviously secretly took her sister's Buddhist beads, then gave it to Shen Dingshan, and then asked Shen Dingshan to sell her daughter.
In fact, she didn't think too much about it, because there was a screen, but sitting inside, she couldn't hear what the male guest on the opposite side was saying. In fact, she was just curious. If she wanted to know what men usually talk about, she just She squatted at the screen and listened to the corner of the wall, but it turned out to be Yaa Tingguan. Guess what she heard, it turned out that Prince Jun wanted to propose to her eldest sister, which also frightened her.
It's Prince Jun's Mansion, it's Prince Jun's Mansion that she never dared to think about, it's Yu Wenxu, she knows that tokens may be exchanged later, anyway, it doesn't matter what happens, it's good to settle the person first, it's so good A fool would not want a marriage, she ran back quickly, pretended to play with Shen Qingrong's hand, and took advantage of Shen Qingrong's talking with Princess Jun without anyone noticing it, and got her Buddhist beads Li, and then handed it over to Shen Dingshan, and the marriage between the two families was concluded.
Prince Jun's Mansion will not go back on his word, and the world is peaceful now, and there is no problem at all. Her sister will definitely get married safely, because before she was ten years old, everyone was doing well and everyone was safe. All the changes happened in the year when her father died in battle, and then everything changed. She had no father, no family, and she had no one to teach her how to be a person.
When Shen Qingrong heard that the beads were with her father, she didn't worry anymore, and she rubbed her sister's little face again, which really scared her to death. Fortunately, she didn't lose it, but she didn't know that she had already been married off at this time. , No, it was sent out.
She was given away by her younger sister and married by her father.
That night Shen Qingrong went to look for Shen Dingshan.
"Father, I..."
"It's just in time for you to come."
Shen Dingshan just finished handling his official duties, and he was still thinking about calling his eldest daughter over in the past, and he hadn't come to talk about the engagement, so he should let her know now.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"Rong'er, come here."
Wan Dingshan waved to Shen Qingrong.
Shen Qingrong walked over and stood in front of Shen Dingshan.
Her face is very similar to Aunt Shu, and Shen Dingshan actually doesn't remember Aunt Qiu's appearance very much. In fact, thinking about it now, his innocence at the beginning also hurt that woman. If he treats her better, maybe She wouldn't have died so early.
Alas... He sighed, and he couldn't mention it in the past, even if it was just for a moment, it would be a heart-piercing pain.
He put his hand on Shen Qingrong's shoulder, and patted it lightly.
"It's my father who didn't let your mother down," and his "your mother" refers to Aunt Shu.
Shen Qingrong gently squirmed her lips. Her mother died long ago. In fact, she didn't know what her mother looked like. Mother Qin just told her that her current appearance was at least as long as her own mother's. They are 80% similar, so she can only imagine that her own mother is just like her, but although she does not have a biological mother, she has never suffered. She has been cared for by her mother, eating The clothing is the same as that of the first daughter. Although the father is a bit fierce, he is very good to their brothers and sisters.
"You've grown up," Shen Zaishan patted his daughter on the shoulder, this child looks really good, not like a big bastard like him, and he can still give birth to such beautiful two daughters, it is indeed the blessing of the heavenly parents No, there is no such thing as him, who was born a big and three rough, and then he will be worried to death, fearing that his daughter will not be able to marry.
It is rare for Shen Qingrong to see Shen Dingshan feeling so emotional now. In fact, she is quite afraid of her father, but now standing in front of her father like this, she also feels his father's love for her, which is not inferior to her younger sister.
But it's because the younger sister is younger, so she prefers some, and she is not jealous at all, because she also loves her younger sister, loves her younger sister, there is no younger sister like her family's little Ah Ning in this world, and she worries about her elder sister in everything , and prepare a dowry for my sister.
"Father, my daughter wants to come over and..."
Before she finished speaking, Shen Dingshan patted her on the shoulder again.
"Rong'er, father has arranged a marriage for you."
"Marriage?" Shen Qingrong froze, she was also stupid there, she was engaged, who was engaged, why didn't she know?
"Father, that's..."
She let out a sigh of relief, actually thinking about it is nothing, after all, she is about to get married now, and she is going to marry, although she said that she doesn't want to marry and leave her sister, but if her father wants her to marry, she still wants to marry. Yes will marry.
The marriages of women all over the world are ordered by their parents and the words of the matchmaker. Since the father has agreed, it is also a matter to be set on the iron plate.
she doesn't object,
She also married.
Father, which family's son is it? She just wants to know, but she doesn't have any extra thoughts, it's just that there is a slight bitterness in her heart.
"You know it," Shen Dingshan said with a smile, "Father will not harm you. It is Yu Wenxu, the young Jun Wang of the Prince Jun's mansion. The marriage was proposed by Prince Jun himself. They all like you very much. Princess Jun owes you a lot. You have a life, come to think of it, after you marry in the future, no one will embarrass you."
"Is it King Xiaojun?"
Shen Qingrong's pale little face was instantly stained with some flying clouds, and she secretly pinched the corner of her clothes, which felt a little strange. Well, she wants to run.
"Yes, it's him."
Naturally, Shen Dingshan didn't know what his little daughter was thinking. He took out a jade pendant from himself and put it in Shen Qingrong's hand, "This is the token you exchanged. I have already given your bracelet to Yu Wenxu. This is Yu Zhuxu's, you put it away."
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 133
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Shen Qingrong clenched the jade pendant tightly in her hand, and walked out of Shen Dingshan's study somehow, and the jade pendant in her hand was obviously very smooth, but she felt as if her hands had been cut off by something, and she couldn't help but look again. He clenched the jade pendant tightly, and his pace became faster.
That night, she tossed and turned and couldn't fall asleep. Involuntarily, she put her hand on her neck and also touched the jade pendant hanging on her chest. When she held the jade pendant, she didn't know where to put it. On the tree, it should still be buried in the ground. It is really too precious, and it seems that it is not suitable to put it anywhere. She had to hang it on her neck and wear it close to her body. This is how she feels safe. Only if she carries it herself can she not lose it, and only if she carries it close to her body can she feel at ease.
She turned over again, only to hear a banging sound from the window.
"Who is it?" She sat up and asked in a low voice. She couldn't help but glanced at the door, and Nanny Qin was still asleep inside.
"It's me, big sister, I'm Yu Wenxu."
Yu Wenxu was hiding under the outside window, and ran outside the girl's boudoir in the middle of the night. It was really not something he, a handsome king, could do, and he knew it, but he just couldn't help it, he wanted to see On Shen Qingrong's side, if he disappeared, he thought he might not be able to sleep for days and nights.
"Why are you here?" Shen Qingrong took her own clothes and put them on, then lowered her voice, also worried about whether Mother Qin would hear something?
What a shameful thing it is to meet a foreigner in private for a girl who has not left the cabinet. Even if the foreigner wrote that she was already engaged, it can be found that they are still young and they are still not married after all.
"Big sister, come out for a while, I have something to say to you."
Yu Wenxu still said this, I am waiting for you outside.
After finishing speaking, Qing Qingrong heard footsteps outside. She thought for a while, and finally bit her red lip. Then she pushed open the window, and then climbed out along the window. , the first time I owe you to do such an unladylike thing, and her heart is pounding, even her face is burning like fire, she caresses her face lightly, but also let the night wind blow her The heat on his face became lighter.
"You, what do you want from me?" She stood far away from Yu Wenxu, men and women are different after all, although she already knew that the two of them had already made a marriage agreement
"Big sister, do you know that we... are engaged?"
Yu Wenxu asked in embarrassment, and he didn't dare to cast his eyes randomly, but his heart was filled with a kind of joy that he had never had before. When he knew that his father wanted to make peace for him, he just Such joy.
It's a big sister, it's good to be a big sister.
Although he still doesn't know how he feels about her, he really likes her. Every time he thinks of her, his heart is filled with something, very happy, and of course he always wants to see her , Seeing this, his mouth started to become stupid.
Big sister, that's all he said back and forth.
Shen Qingrong lowered her head, and then looked at her own toes.
"En..." She replied softly, the two of you just stood there without saying a word, but neither of them thought about leaving.
Yu Wenxu walked over, approaching step by step, which also made Shen Qingrong's heart thumping wildly. She didn't know if she was going to run back to her room now, or what.
It's as if your feet are glued together, and you can't move at all.
"Big sister, I'll give you something," Yu Wenxu took out the same thing from his body, and forced it into Shen Qingrong's hand...
What's this?
Shen Qingrong felt that her fingers were being pricked, and she still thought it was a knife, but it was not, but a piece of low, no, not paper, it seemed to be...
She let go, only to find that she was compiling one banknote after another in her hand.
"This is what I have saved over the years, not much."
Yu Wenxu has never felt so stupid for a moment, "You take it first, don't worry, I will save the dowry for you, and I will definitely make your marriage a good one." After finishing speaking, he didn't wait Shen Qingrong replied, turned around and left, but before he took a few steps, he bumped into a tree. He shook his head, and then ran out like flying, no, he climbed the wall and went out.
Shen Qingrong stood there dumbfounded, while holding those bank notes, she was still out of her wits.
She tightened her arms and hands again, and when no one was around, she climbed into the window again. Fortunately, it was dark at night, and fortunately, she didn't see the big girl of Duke Wei's mansion, She can also climb windows. She has been a lady of the family for twelve years. This is really the most daring thing she has done in her life.
And she didn't touch those silver bills, she just stuffed the silver bills under her pillow, and then lay down, but she tossed and turned, and couldn't fall asleep. She thought of Yu Wenxu's body temperature touching her fingertips, And the string of beads he wore on his wrist, just tossing and turning like this, she actually didn't fall asleep all night, and only when the sky was about to dawn, she fell asleep in a daze.
When Nanny Qin came to call her, she found that she seemed extremely tired, so she didn't wake her up and let her continue to sleep.
The people in Duke Wei's mansion are extremely simple, there are no elders in their mansion, and there is no need to wake up in the morning and evening.
They wake up whenever they want, but most of the time, Shen Qingrong is very conscious, so she usually wakes up early because there is still too much homework to do.
[Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]
She wants to go to listen to the teacher's lecture with her younger sister. After poetry and books, she has to learn the rules, and then she spends all her time on embroidery skills.
Nanny Qin has taken care of Shen Qingrong for so long, so naturally, she knows Shen Qingrong's temperament very well.
In fact, she woke up a few times last night, but she knew what was wrong with her girl. She was tossing and turning all the time and never fell asleep, so she knew that she might not be able to wake up this morning. She was really asleep and didn't intend to wake up.
Shen Qingrong was actually asleep, she still had a shameful dream, dreaming that she was married, and the one who married her was Yu Wenxu.
She also heard Yu Wenxu say, ma'am, let's rest too.
As a result, she sat up with a cry, and of course she woke up, her cheeks were also red as if stained with cigarette fat.
And she covered her face, really, she was ashamed to see others.
"Mother Qin..." She called out Mother Qin, but Mother Qin didn't know where she went?
"Ting Dong, Ting Xia," she called to her maid again, Ting Dong and Ting Xia immediately ran in, also uncovering the bed.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 134
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Girl, you're finally awake. If you don't wake up, we're all going to die," the two of them put the ironed clothes in front of Shen Qingrong.
Shen Qingrong paused with her fingers, picked up the clothes and put them on on her own.
"What's the matter with me?" She touched her forehead, she felt her head hurt a little, did she still not get enough sleep?
"The girl didn't sleep well at night, so she woke up a little later."
Ting Dong spoke in a hurry, and Ting Xia and Ting Xia carried the basin alone, while the other held a cotton towel and waited for Shen Qingrong to wash up.
Shen Qingrong is very easy to serve, she doesn't have too many things to do, and many things are done by herself, being her girl, it couldn't be easier.
Shen Qingrong cleared her face, she had some energy, but she just wanted to sway here and not move.
By the way, what time is it now.
When she asked Ting Dong, she really felt as if she had slept for too long.
"Girl, it's almost time."
Ting Dong glanced outside, and answered here.
"It's okay," Shen Qingrong breathed a sigh of relief, she quickly stood up, and also adjusted her own clothes, I'm going to greet my father, it's only right now that my father is going down.
There are no elders in her house, there is only one father, so no matter whether Shen Dingshan needs her greetings or not, but she is a daughter, she should go to wake her father up in the morning and evening.
As for the unfinished sleep, let's talk about it when she comes back. She must sleep again at noon every day, so that she can replenish the energy of the day, and at night, she also needs to rest early.
Because Nanny Qin was afraid of hurting her eyes, she even told her not to touch the needle and thread at night.
She went to greet Shen Dingshan, and then went to Luomei courtyard to see her sister.
"Sister..." Shen Qingci ran over, grabbed Shen Qingrong's sleeve, and then pulled her towards his room.
"Let's go, sister, Ah Ning bought something good for my sister. I was going to give it to my sister early in the morning, but my sister was still sleeping, and Ah Ning was sleepy, so I came back first."
What Shen Qingrong said was a little bit sorry for her sister, because she didn't sleep well at night, but when she got up in the morning, she fell asleep greedily.
Shen Qingci pulled Shen Qingrong to her room, and then picked up a big wooden box. The wooden box she was holding seemed to be bigger than her face, and it was wobbly when walking. It also made Shen Qingrong worry for a long time, because she was afraid that she would drop herself, but fortunately, although the box was a bit heavy, she finally put the box safely in front of Shen Qingrong.
"Sister, open it and have a look."
Shen Qingci dragged his little face with his hands, but Ah Ning searched for a long time before she found it for her sister.
Shen Qingrong opened the wooden box, and inside was a set of hair, even earrings, necklaces, bracelets and rings, and they were all in a set, and the rare gemstones of pink plum, of course, can also be seen. The value is absolutely priceless, Shen Qingrong has always dressed little, and she doesn't like to dress herself up too expensively, so she doesn't have much jewelry, she just brings a piece of white jade to make a plum blossom hairpin on weekdays.
She has always liked plum blossoms, and she also has a faint fragrance of cold plum blossoms on her body. Now even if she doesn't use Xiangwan, there will be a faint fragrance of plum blossoms on her body, which is what a girl of her age should have. I don't like heavy makeup, and I always look clean and delicate at home.
This was the first time she had seen such a beautiful and precious face.
"Big sister, do you like it?" Shen Qingci propped up his little face on the table, and his calf also swayed, so it doesn't matter what makes people like that little appearance?
"Well, I like it."
Shen Qingrong is a woman, and women are born to like these things, and she naturally likes them too, but they are a bit too expensive.
"Hey..." Shen Qingci's big bright eyes were bent, not to mention how pleasing they are, "Sister, come," she took Shen Qingrong's hand again, and then pulled her bouncingly After entering inside, as soon as Shen Qingrong entered, he saw at least a dozen sets of the same wooden boxes placed there.
Shen Qingci stood on tiptoe and opened one, which made Nanny Qin gasp.
It's still the same set of headgear, this time it's made of red gemstones, which is bigger, more majestic and more expensive than the first set.
Like a magic trick, Shen Qingci opened the twelve boxes one by one. There were a total of twelve sets of different styles in them, but almost all of them were luxurious and exquisite, and they were completely different jewelry, from hair, earrings, to Bracelets and nets are all completely matched into a complete set.
With such a set, it is already a bottom-of-the-box existence, not to mention twelve sets, no, thirteen sets, and the set that Shen Qingrong was holding just now.
"Ah, Ah Ning..."
Shen Qingrong was frightened.
"It's all my sister's." Shen Qingci leaned on a wooden box proudly, "A Ning picked it for my sister, and A Ning said that my sister would like it."
"But Ah Ning..."
Shen Qingrong was so shocked that she couldn't speak, there was no one in Beijing who could buy such a lot of face masks, and there were thirteen sets, thirteen sets.
Thirteen……
set.
"Shen Qingci..."
Suddenly, Shen Dingshan's thunder-like sound came from outside, and it was still the sound of thunder with his name and surname. It used to be Daddy's little Ning, Ah Ning, dad's little padded jacket...
Why is it now Shen Qingci?
Sure enough, after a while, Shen Dingshan stood outside, his whole body seemed to be sealed by ice, but his face was on fire with anger.
"Shen Qingci, come here, I promise not to beat you."
Fang Qingci ran out with his own calf, raised his little face again, almost raised his little chin to the sky.
And the daughter's little appearance of being fearless made Shen Dingshan gnash his teeth even more, really wanting to stuff her back into her mother's stomach and be reborn again.
Where did this child come from? Where did this terrible child come from? His little Ah Ning is obviously very obedient, why is it like this now?
"Father, what happened?" Shen Qingrong thought that her sister had gotten into some trouble, and her father was going to punish her, so she hurried forward, but also stood in front of Shen Qingci.
[Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]
"Father, my sister is still young, please calm down."
Calm down, how could he calm down? Shen Dingshan wanted to say something, but saw Shen Qingci sticking out his little head from behind Shen Qingrong, and then made a grimace.
Nanny Qin covered her face with her hands.
Oh my god, where did this brat come from?
Shen Dingshan was immediately blown away by Shen Qingci's anger, and he stretched out his hand, lifted Shen Qingci from Shen Qingrong's back, and let her stand on the table.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 135 She Spent
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Then, with a gloomy face, she and her daughter stared at each other with big eyes. Shen Qing was helpless and didn't know what to do. Now that the elder brother is not here, what if his father hits Ah Ning? ?
The last time my father laid down his elder brother's beaten flesh for a few days, if he beat Ah Ning, it would not have killed Ah Ning.
At this time, Shen Dingshan narrowed his eyes, his eyes were full of murderous intent, it was indeed to scare Shen Qingci, if ordinary children were so frightened by Lao Tzu, they would have already cried in fright, let alone others, Shen Dingshan would just stare like this , can frighten Shen Wenhao and Shen Qingrong to the core.
This trick was first tried on his sons and daughters, and he enjoyed it for a while.
Now he wants to scare this daughter well, and his courage is getting bigger and bigger. If he doesn't care about it, he will expose him to the house.
But what about the result, did Shen Qingci cry?
No, she put her little hands on her hips, and stared hard at her eyes, are they bigger than her eyes? She is not inferior, and such Shen Qingci really makes Shen Dingshan powerless, Shen Xiao Ci didn't cry, but he was defeated.
"A Ning, tell Dad, what have you done recently?"
He stared into his daughter's eyes, and put his big palm in front of her. It was intended to hit someone, but Shen Qingci was not afraid. She suddenly sat down on the table, with a pair of little feet still kicking her from time to time Dad's clothes.
It also made Shen Dingshan lose his temper.
"A Ning..."
No matter how Shen Dingshan called his daughter's name, his tone was already very impatient.
"A Ning didn't do anything?"
Shen Qingci raised her chin, more arrogant than her father.
"You said nothing?"
Shen Dingshan pinched her little face.
"Then tell Dad, where did you spend the two hundred thousand taels of silver, eh?"
Two hundred thousand taels.
Shen Qingrong also took a deep breath, even Qin Nanny didn't catch her breath for a long time, two hundred thousand taels, was given by the third girl... to spend.
"Tell me, where did you spend your money?"
He had nothing to do today, so he specifically checked Yipinxiang's recent account entry. Yipinxiang's account entry was too scary. One million taels of silver was entered into the account a year, and the result was nearly a hundred thousand taels a month.
What happened, what did he find? On the account, two hundred thousand taels were immediately gone, and shopkeeper Luo said that Shen Qingci took it out and spent it.
For such a small person, she couldn't even hold a few silver ingots in her arms. Where could she spend the two hundred thousand?
This little prodigal girl is afraid that one day, she will either scare him to death or piss him off.
"Two hundred thousand taels?" Shen Qingci still looked confused.
"Yes, Ah Ning, tell Dad, what did you do with so much money?"
"Oh..." Shen Qingci suddenly realized.
"Ah Ning, it's flowers."
flower……
it took?
Shen Dingshan always felt that he wanted to choke to death with his own saliva. She spent it, but she actually spent it. The last time she bought a rotten stone, it cost 200,000 yuan. What did she buy this time?
"Where are the flowers?" Shen Dingshan felt that his voice was about to stutter, "Little ancestor, do you know that two hundred thousand taels of silver is enough for your father to transport much rations to the border? Just spend it?"
"There……"
Shen Qingci pointed inside.
Shen Dingshan hurriedly went there, but in the end he saw a room full of women.
It really took.
these things.
Two hundred thousand taels?
Oh my god, he put his hand on his forehead and felt like he was going to faint.
"Ah Ning!" Shen Dingshan came over, just about to teach his daughter, but his daughter shook his little white foot.
"Daddy, Ah Ning lost her shoes."
Shen Dingshan's eyes widened, and then he could only resign himself to picking up a small shoe from the ground, and put it on his daughter's little foot.
"Daddy is not angry," she hugged Shen Dingshan's arm.
"My sister wants to go to see flowers and grass with other girls. She can't wear too shabby clothes, or she will lose her father's reputation, so Ah Ning bought a lot and used them for her sister in the future. En..." She thought about it again, "Ah Ning withheld money from her sister's dowry, and Dad's military expenses are a lot," she said, she would give Shen Dingshan one million taels a year as military expenses, and keep the rest for Shen Qingrong. dowry.
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
Shen Dingshan pinched his daughter's little face, he was so angry that he really wanted to beat the child, but he was born to take this little girl, and he couldn't do it.
"It's not that Daddy won't let you spend money, but do you want to tell Daddy?"
The money is earned by the daughter herself, and she can spend it however she wants, but how can she spend hundreds of thousands of taels at once like her? It will take more than ten years.
His daughter was spent in one day.
Really, this little prodigal daughter.
"Father...I..."
Shen Qingrong is really ashamed now, and she never thought it would be like this, it's all because of her...
"Okay," Shen Dingshan interrupted Shen Qingrong, "She donated your mother's dowry, and now it's only natural for you to earn it back. You are the eldest daughter of my Duke of Wei's mansion. It is definitely not for people to look down upon.”
Yes, father, daughter knows.
Shen Qingrong's eyes suddenly became sour, and she almost shed tears, but she held back, she knew that her father was not going to take back these honors, but gave them to her.
The father obviously felt sorry for the two hundred thousand taels of silver, but he still gave it to her without saying anything, just to let her save face, so that she would not bow her head in front of others and be humiliated by others .
Shen Qingrong returned to her own room, and also asked the girl and mother-in-law to go out, just wanting to be alone for a while.
She picked up the pillow and buried her face in it, but it seemed that something fell out. She just remembered that King Xiaojun came to look for her last night, and it seemed that it was also stuffed into her. He said that he had saved things by himself, and he would give them to her in the future. Don't worry about her dowry, and he does.
She took the thing that she had crumpled into a ball, opened it, but felt that her eyes were suddenly scalded, and it also scalded the back of her hand.
This is a bank note, a bank note of fifty thousand taels.
She thought of his uneasiness and nervousness when he said these words, and then she thought of the clothes he put on her when she was young, and how this scene made her heart so painful.
How could she, Shen Qingrong, be loved by so many people, even the youngest sister had taken care of everything for her, she never thought about it, in fact, she was just her concubine sister.
"Girl, the third girl is here."
Listen to Dong talking to the inside from the outside.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 136 Who dares to marry her?
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"En, I see," Shen Qingrong wiped the tears on his face, adjusted his clothes, put the bank note away, and thought about returning it to him when he had time, what to do next , she can't ask for his money, they are not married yet.
"Sister, sister..."
Just as she was about to be awkward, Shen Qingci ran over, then rushed over all of a sudden, then rolled onto her lap, using her leg as a pillow.
"You..."
When Shen Qingrong thought of today, she really broke into a cold sweat for her, "What if your father beats you? Don't you know how terrifying your father is?"
She remembered how they were scolded by their father every day when they were young. At that time, they cried every day and were scared by their father. How could Ah Ning have the courage to challenge her father? Where did she get the courage to do this? Now she can break out in a cold sweat.
"Daddy doesn't beat Ah Ning."
Shen Qingci knew very well that no matter how angry her father was, he would never hit her, but he just wanted to scare her.
Shen Qingrong poked her sister's forehead again, "Look at you like this, who will dare to marry you in the future?"
"whee……"
Shen Qingci just smiled, but no one knew that the slight hurt in her eyes at this time hadn't faded over the past few years?
Who will marry her?
Well, who will marry her?
Who dares to marry her, and who can marry her?
The road of her life is not easy, this is just the beginning, and it may be difficult and painful step by step in the future, but she can see that her father is well, her eldest brother has a bright future in life, and her sister can marry and have children.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
In her life, she neither owes nor loses.
At night, Mother Qin quickly took away the embroidery shed in Shen Qingrong's hand, "Girl, it's getting late, you can't embroider anymore, have you forgotten what Master Li said? The eyes of a Xiuniang It's very important, because Xiu Niang works under the lamp like this every day, many of her eyes go blind early, and embroidering under the lamp is the most eye-damaging thing."
So the first lesson Li Xiuyu taught Shen Qingrong was to take good care of her eyes. In fact, even Li Xiuyu's own eyes are not very good now. She can no longer see things in the distance clearly. something.
So she strictly ordered Shen Qingrong to do embroidery work under the lamp.
"I forgot," Shen Qingrong smiled embarrassingly. She was lost in thought for a while, but she really forgot the time. She spread the half-made clothes on the floor, folded them again, and prepared for tomorrow When it's okay, keep doing it.
"Ah Ning has grown taller again. I'm afraid I can't wear last year's clothes." She said to herself, but today she realized that her sister's clothes were much shorter. She really grew fast. Just now The one who was carried back was only four years old, just like a two-year-old child, and she was not very good at speaking, but now, she was about to be seven years old, and she was about to become a big girl.
"Our girl is the big girl."
Nanny Qin gently combed Shen Qingrong's hair. The girl raised by the palace formula is really different. Whether it is the skin color, hair, or bones, they are all the best. Look at her girl This hair, like brocade, is black and bright, and between the tentacles, it is also comfortable and silky.
Shen Qingrong's face turned red again, well, she has grown up too, and she will be married in two years, and of course she will marry someone, but when she thinks of the person she is going to marry, she can't do anything Feeling that the fifty thousand taels of silver bills I put in the cabinet are so hot?
"Girl, I've packed up those heads, do you want to see it?"
Mother Qin combed Shen Qingrong's hair, and this was the question.
"No need, it's fine for Mammy to decide."
Shen Qingrong reached out and stroked her hair. In fact, she still didn't have much feeling for jewelry, but Qin Nanny was now cautious and impatient. After all, those things are too precious, but they should not be left indiscriminately.
She put away all the scattered jewelry and put them in the house, and those complete sets were locked in the cabinet, and no matter what they were, they were all extremely exquisite and luxurious.
These are half in a small box. Although they are not complete sets, they are top quality every time. Not only are they beautiful in style, they are also made of very precious jewelry.
It can be said that everything is extremely expensive, and it is no wonder that Shen Qingci spent more than 200,000 taels of silver at once. Even the daughter of a wealthy man in Beijing may not be able to afford so much jewelry.
But Shen Qingrong has it, and it's still in the whole room. She doesn't know it, and of course she's not too excited. In fact, it seems that she doesn't need it, and she doesn't like to participate in those gatherings of the Beijing Middle School Girls' High School.
In the past, those people looked down on her because she was a concubine. Later, she became the eldest daughter of the general's mansion, but she still had to take care of her younger sister, and she didn't want to go out. For Wei Guogong, she wanted to start learning Li Xiuyu's seamless stitches, so she grew up until she was thirteen years old. She has learned the seamless stitches for three years, and has already obtained Li Xiuyu's true biography. It is also possible to make good clothes.
After Mother Qin put away all the jewelry and wrote them down one by one, she went out. She rested in the cubicle, and there was a small house not far away, which was Ting Dong's house. She slept with two girls, Tingxia.
If she wakes up at night, they will all know.
Shen Qingrong opened her collapsed small cabinet again, and then took out the bank note from inside, but for some reason, she burst out laughing.
It turned out that the heroic Xiaojun Wang was actually so stupid at the same time.
She put the banknote back to its original place, and lay down again. Although she was not busy this day, she had a lot of experiences, so she should be able to have a good sleep.
Of course, she is not afraid that there will be a gentleman on Liang, she still believes in King Xiaojun, not such an impolite person.
At this time, King Xiao Jun was also lying on his bed, alive and dead, without the slightest drowsiness, and turned over dozens of times from side to side, but he didn't know why?
As long as he closes his eyes, he will think of Shen Qingrong's appearance from childhood to adulthood, and last time, she who shocked him into heaven.
It's just that she is only thirteen years old now, and there are still two years left before she can grow up. It's really not easy to wait for two years. He is living like a year now, and how much he has to wait for these two years.
By the way, he sat up with a cry, he still had to save the dowry for his eldest sister, so he must not wrong her when they got married.
Shen Wenhao sat beside Yu Wenxu, picked up the teacup on the table and put it to his lips, and there was a pile of papers on the table. Apart from making magic arm babies, they also had to make Come out with better soldiers.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 137 He Has No Money
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Yu Yuwen also picked up the cup and sipped the tea contentedly.
"Let's go to Sifangzhai for dinner later."
Shen Wenhao really wants to eat the food there, so he will bring some back for his sister when he goes back. His family's little Ning likes to eat the most, but it's not the food there. She must like it very much if she brings it back.
He didn't dare to waste money in the past, but he is not afraid now, there is another big secret in their family, that is, his little A Ning is a lucky boy, every month, she gives him a monthly money Yes, think about it, alas, I am ashamed to meet people.
He now has thousands of taels of silver every month, and no matter how he spends it, he will never be able to spend it.
"Success," Yu Wenxu promised himself, why wouldn't he go when his brother-in-law invites him in the future?
"However, you pay the silver."
"Why am I paying again?"
Shen Wenhao put down the cup, with an expression of reluctance on his face, "Yu Wenxu, don't tell me that your family has no money?"
"How is it possible?" Yu Wenxu poured himself a cup of tea slowly, "You can rest assured that the livelihood in my Prince Jun's Mansion is no longer normal." The dignified Prince Jun's Mansion will naturally have its own livelihood, except for his father. His own salary, the shops in their mansion, and a lot of fertile land, and his mother also has a fief, and all the taxes in the fief are not paid to the imperial court, but to them. He has no way to move his mother's private house, otherwise, is he worrying about money?
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"Then why do you always ask me to invite you?" Shen Wenhao pulled his face, not because he didn't want to pay money, but...
He patted Yu Wenxu on the shoulder.
"I'm your future brother-in-law. Why are you so stingy that you don't even invite a meal?" Logically speaking, as his brother-in-law, he should be thinking about how to solve it every day. What's wrong with being so petty to his big uncle?
Could it be that he doesn't want to marry his sister?
And thinking of this, his face instantly darkened.
"Don't..." Yu Wenxu quickly stopped Wan Wen's gloomy expression, "I don't have money."
"You don't have any money?" Shen Wenhao seemed to have seen a ghost. King Xiao Jun had no money. In the past, his family was in poverty, without his mother's dowry, and his father had to spend most of the livelihood in the mansion. It is used for his large army, so there is not much left in the mansion. The poor man does not have any monthly money. It is only ten taels of silver a month, and he still needs to eat and use. Sometimes he encounters interesting things. To buy it for Xiao Ah Ning, no matter how hard he is, but if other sisters have it, his sister will also have it.
And at that time, it wasn't Yu Wenxu who stole all his face, and took him to eat and drink every day, and it was delicious, fun and easy to take along. Don't think he doesn't know his thoughts?
If he didn't remember Yuwen's friendship, he wouldn't let his sister marry him.
But now what he said, he has no money, no money, the dignified King Xiaojun can't come up with money, this is not a big joke, what is this?
Where did the money go?
Shen Wenhao directly twisted Yu Wenxu's arm, also turned his arm back, and pressed him on the table, did you learn from those dudes and went to find someone to play the lyrics? .
"We are together every day, what do you think?" Yu Wenxu didn't struggle either, the more he struggled, the more Shen Wenhao twisted after a while, the more he hurt, don't look at Shen Wenhao's appearance is still a little bookish, but he Just like his father, the brute force is really overwhelming.
Shen Wenhao finally let go of Yu Wenxu, "I'm warning you," he snapped his wrist, "If you dare to be sorry for my sister, before you get married, you get some kind of concubine intercourse, I will definitely not Let my sister marry you."
Now it was just an engagement, and he told his father when he returned home that there was no need to disclose this matter. There are many young talents in Beijing, and Yu Wenxu is not the only one.
"Uncle, no."
Yu Wenxu hurried over and bent over Shen Wenhao seriously.
"Uncle, please calm down."
What about your money? Shen Wenhao gave him a blank look. If he doesn't give it to him today and talk about it, this matter will never end.
"well……"
Yu Wenxu sat down, picked up the teacup on the table, but only touched his thin lips lightly, "All my money is given to my eldest sister."
"What?" Shen Wenhao put his hand on Gu Yuwenxu's forehead, "You are not sick, why are you giving it to my sister?"
"I want to save the dowry for my eldest sister."
Yuwen said it very seriously, and of course he didn't mean to look down on Shen Qingrong at all. If there is no dowry, there will be no dowry, and their family is not poor. His future wife's dowry is with him.
"I'm afraid that she will be laughed at and looked down upon by others. A person as good as the eldest sister cannot be humiliated because of this."
Shen Wenhao didn't say anything at all, but for this prospective brother-in-law, he finally agreed with him a little bit. It seemed that the sister who was robbed was not fair, and it was even less than before.
When Shen Wenhao went back that night, he specially came to look for Shen Qingrong.
"Sister, tell elder brother, did Yu Wenxu give you money?"
When Shen Qingrong was asked so bluntly by her elder brother, she blushed for some reason. She touched her face, and it became hot again.
"Brother, please wait a moment," she stood up, and walked into her room. Not long after, she took out something and put it in front of Shen Wenhao. , Qingrong was still thinking about when to find a chance to return it to him, and when my elder brother asked, let my sister return it to him."
Shen Wenhao opened the box, and took out those banknotes from inside, which were more than fifty thousand taels.
"That kid is really not short of money," he put the money back into the box, and placed it in front of Shen Qingrong.
"You don't need to return these to him, you can just keep them when he sends them in the future."
"En?" Shen Qingrong was puzzled, "Why?"
She wiped her face with a veil again, hoping that her face would not be so hot anymore.
Shen Wenhao rolled up his sleeves, "I grew up with him, so I know him well. He has a very good temper, but there is one thing, he has always spent money without knowing how to measure it." There is only one Yu Wenxu, he Shen Wenhao, to put it bluntly, it’s just because he doesn’t have any. Do you know, what exactly do these ten taels and twenty taels of silver represent?
So it is just right for Shen Qingrong to hold it. When Yu Wenxu grows up, it will not be too late to return the money to him in the future.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 138
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Shen Qingrong nodded in agreement, she picked up the box again, she was very fortunate, fortunately, her brother didn't ask when the money was delivered, if she had to tell her, it was Yu Wenxu who broke in through the wall in the middle of the night, I don't know if my brother will kill Yu Wenxu.
She put the box back to its original place, and then locked it. Then she walked to the copper mirror, only to find herself in the mirror with a flushed face. It felt like a sea hall in full bloom. Flowers are like flowers, but they are so colorful.
She quickly covered her face, so that no one else could see her like this, otherwise she wouldn't know how to laugh at her. Of course, no one knew about her small thoughts, including Ting Dong and Ting Xia. She was just a One recalls carefully, one savors carefully, until one tastes something. Of course, these can only be felt, but cannot be expressed in words.
Until one day, she actually received a post.
This is sent by someone specially sent by Princess Jun. She is invited to attend the flower viewing party in Prince Jun's Mansion soon. she is gone.
It's just that she has never been out before, nor has she participated in such a flower show, so I don't know if she can do well?
Ever since this post came into her hands, she felt a little bit on pins and needles, and her complexion gradually changed, but fortunately, after a few days, two nuns came to Prince Jun's mansion, and they also made a special trip to teach her the rules. The two nuns were all released from the palace, although they were strict, they were all indifferent people, and of course everything was for the good of Shen Qingrong.
Her previous rules were good, but compared with the requirements of these nuns, they were still too far behind, and Shen Qingrong didn't mean to be forced to learn from these.
She knew her identity, and she had to learn these rules, otherwise, if she lost face, it would not only be her face, but also affect Weiguo Mansion and Junwang Mansion.
[The problem of slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
Therefore, she learned the rules very seriously, and of course it has achieved initial results, and it also gradually eased the seriousness on the faces of the two nuns, and of course they also smiled a little bit more.
Sitting on a small stool, Shen Qingci couldn't believe what her big sister looked like now, she really seemed to be a different person. Before, she was also a lady, and her words and deeds were right, but she always felt that something was missing. Now she finally knows, in fact, the eldest sister probably lacks confidence.
But this seems to be her fault. She has always let her elder sister learn cooking skills and embroidery skills, but she forgot. But people have to grow up, and they have to grow up. of.
She is afraid that her eldest sister will be bullied by others, because her eldest sister was bullied by others in her previous life, and she does not want to see her wronged and forbearing face. Envy and Ba Jie, but if the big sister doesn't see anyone, she still doesn't have much confidence. Fortunately, she patted her little chest, and it was still too late. Princess Jun helped her a lot this time. I think that in the near future, the eldest sister will receive posts frequently.
Some things are unavoidable, and some things are also unavoidable. If it is unavoidable, then they will face it head-on. The people of the Duke of Wei, no matter what time it is, will never shrink back, and will never be timid.
By the way, she still has to do something.
Yipinxiang has been in business for more than two years, and the business is extremely stable. Of course, the money they earn is naturally a lot. After all, the spices of Yipinxiang in the entire capital are better than those of any family, even people outside Beijing. I have to travel a long way, just want to buy a copy of their Yipinxiang incense.
And now the time is almost ripe, and it is also through the big sister's real appearance among the noble girls in Beijing this time that she will make a lot of money again.
Don't forget, the front part of the Lou family's incense book is about incense recipes, and the second half is about making rouge powder, and the rouge powder she made will definitely become top-quality products after passing through her hands.
It will be clearer, more translucent, and more fragrant and more colorful.
She could even imagine that Yipinxiang would be making money every day again, and it would be easier for her father to earn military expenses, and she would be able to save enough for her elder sister earlier.
She stood up happily, and then jumped up and down, ready to study.
Shen Qingrong just had some time and wanted to see how her sister was doing, but in the end she was nowhere to be seen. She couldn't help but shook her head. When she grows up, why is she getting more and more eccentric?
It’s better when I was a child, how good I was then, now that I’ve grown up a bit, I started to have my own thoughts, I stopped whispering to my sister, and I started to like to talk back to my father.
And when she thought about it, Xiao Haoning put her little hands on her waist, raised her little head, and was blushing with her father, she really couldn't help laughing, she really has a strange sister.
As for Shen Qingci, he locked himself in the incense making room, and stayed there for several days, which also made Shen Qingrong not see his sister for several days, and the flowers from the Prince Jun's mansion would not be there. It's been a few days.
And on this day, the weather was beautiful. After a few days of cloudiness, the sky turned sunny and the weather was much warmer. Shen Qingrong asked Mother Qin to help her with her clothes. She was wearing The one she wore was a honey-colored embroidered and engraved silk Ruicao Yunyan gown with wide sleeves and double silk flowers. The dress was made in a tailor shop. After she bought it, she altered it. The corners of the dress were embroidered with two-color clear lotus. , Walking in this way, coupled with swaying steps, there will be a taste of growing lotus every step of the way.
Ting Dong brought her sachet with her, because she has been carrying it for a long time, so there will be a faint cold fragrance of plum blossoms on her body and clothes, although it is not a body fragrance, it is still the same.
The finely embroidered belt was wrapped around her waist, which made her figure even more slender, and her eyebrows were picturesque.
"Sister, sister..."
Shen Qingci ran over with a bunch of things in his arms. When he saw Shen Qingrong's outfit today, he was really amazed. The big sister has grown up again. The secret medicine in the palace is indeed the secret medicine in the palace. The clothes really showed her figure, which also revealed her sister's good figure.
"You," Shen Qingrong pinched her little sister's face, "You are so good, where have you been these few days?"
"Going to play," Shen Qingrong put her little hands behind her back, um, she went to play and make good things.
"Girl, I'm going to comb your hair," Ting Dong said hurriedly, it's getting late now, if you don't comb it, you won't be in a hurry.
"Okay," Shen Qingrong sat down, Tingdong was a dexterous person, and helped Shen Qingrong comb a hair style that was not too complicated, and it was still a girl's hairstyle. He only brought a small jasmine hairpin and some small hairpins Although the gem embellishment is simple, it also makes her complexion more exquisite, and this kind of dress also highlights her face, so that the jewelry will not be too overwhelming.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 139 Amazing
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Ting Dong put on a string of exquisite bracelets on her wrists again, which were made of red gold, with a few flowers made of cat's-eye gemstones on them, which also matched her today's dress, the more Obviously complement each other.
Although Shen Jingrong's outfit is simple, it's not cheap. The small flowers on her head are made of high-grade gemstones of various colors, and the earrings are the top-grade oriental beads, which are round and bright, and they are in good condition. Moreover, the biggest special feature of these two oriental beads It's not anything else, but because the color of these two East Pearls is actually aqua blue.
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
"Sister, can Ah Ning paint your eyebrows for you?"
Shen Qingci stood aside, smiling innocently.
"Okay," Shen Qingjiang picked up his younger sister and let her sit on the table, and she herself moved her face slightly, Ting Dong and Ting Xia were about to cry.
Her aunt, it's this time, how can she still indulge the third girl like this, if the third girl draws a turtle on her face after a while, what will she do, and how can she go out.
And Shen Qingrong is such an older sister, Mei Miao treats her so well, but Mei Miao just wants to play, so she lets her younger sister play, at most, she can just wash up later, and it's still early, so there's no rush.
Shen Qingrong opened the small box she was holding, and when this small box was opened, there was a faint fragrance of plum blossoms.
She first took out a small box of face powder, and when she opened it, it was not an ordinary powder, but a transparent thing with a light fragrance, which was somewhat different from the fragrance dew Shen Qingrong used herself. similar.
Shen Qingci dug a little bit with his small hands, then put it in his own small palm, warmed it up, and then gently wiped it on Shen Qingrong's face.
Shen Qingrong was always smiling, even if her younger sister wiped her like a monkey's ass, it didn't matter.
She loves her sister completely, without any selfishness.
Shen Qingci put down the powder box in his hand,
She took out another thing, something like a thin pen holder, a thin strip.
She used this to sweep over Shen Qingqing's face thinly, which also deepened her eyebrows a bit, and the eyebrow color became thicker, but it was very natural, and there seemed to be some slight mist coming out.
Then there was another box, after opening, it was like a peach blossom color, light and fragrant, it just fainted in the palm of my hand, then it was smeared on Shen Qingrong's face, and finally there was another small box, after opening, It's a box of beautiful lip balm.
"It smells so good..."
As soon as Shen Qingrong smelled this fragrance, she wanted to eat it no matter what.
"Sister, close your eyes," Shen Qingci said.
But Shen Qingrong closed her eyes listening to her sister's words.
Shen Qingci gently dug a little bit, wiped it on the top of Shen Qingrong's eyes, and then wiped it on her cheeks, instantly turning her pale lips a little redder, and Shen Qingrong It also feels as if something has been rubbed on my lips, it is cool and fragrant, and it still makes me want to take a bite.
"Okay," Shen Qingci patted his little hand, "I'm done."
And when she was doing this, Shen Qingrong turned her back to everyone, so they didn't know what this little girl, Shen Shenqingci, painted on Shen Qingci's face. Could it be a turtle or something? what?
And Tingdong is also resigned to fate, so Tingxia brought the water for cleansing the face, and waited for the girl to wash the tortoise later. The third girl in his family likes to draw tortoises the most. There is one drawn on the clothes of the Grandpa, that is, the last time the Grandpa scolded her for messing around, she secretly drew one, and asked the Grandpa to take the tortoise to the court once, and did not give the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty to the court. Laughing like crazy. After returning, the face of the Duke of the State was completely dark, and they did not dare to leave their yard for a few days, for fear that the Duke of the State would see them and bring disaster to innocent people like them. pond fish.
"It must be able to wash off..."
Listen to Dong's hands clasped together from time to time, and you must not draw turtles all over your face. If you can't wash them off by then, wait until the Duke comes back and beat them to death in a while.
And when Shen Qingrong turned around, she heard Ting Dong's cry, and Ting Xia dropped the washbasin in her hand to the ground, and the water also splashed her shoes, but she still didn't know it.
Even Mother Qin was shocked, she was even stunned, okay, so beautiful.
Yes, it is so beautiful...
This is simply a masterpiece of heaven. She knows that her girl is beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she is, no one is perfect. For example, Shen Qingrong is only twelve or thirteen years old, and she is still too immature. Her eyebrows The long ones are not so good, the eyebrow color is too light, especially the complexion is too fair, white is not wrong, but too white will make the eyebrows fade a lot, and the lip color is not red enough, so I always feel complexion It's not very good, especially a few days ago, when she just came here for a little time, her lip color became too pale, but today it has completely changed, she has excellent icy muscles and bones, now Shizhen is like made of jade. When you look closely, you can't find a trace of blemishes when you have a good complexion.
Also, she hasn't slept well recently, so she has some small red spots on her face.
Ting Dong was still worried about how to block the red dots of these little workers, and he didn't know how much rouge powder was needed, but too much rouge powder would destroy Shen Qingrong's own skin quality, and now Shen Qingrong, It is true that the eyebrows are picturesque, the skin is like fat, the muscles are plump and the bones are full, especially the perfect lip shape, which is like the finishing touch of a landscape painting with light water. Why, it makes people unable to take their eyes off.
"Girl, hello... so beautiful..."
Ting Dong took a deep breath, "Isn't the color of this lip balm so pretty?"
"That's natural," Shen Qingrong raised her chin, as proud as she wanted to be, this was made from a prescription in the Lou Family Fragrance Book, and the color is unique in this world, it is clear peach pollen, Of course, this is not an ordinary thing. Now they can only see that this can be put on makeup. After they go there, they will know how good this thing is, hehe...
"Miss San, can you?" Ting Dong pointed at his finger, it was like a bad sister who was trying to trick the child,
No, Shen Qingci himself is a child.
"Can you give this to your servant?" She pointed to the small box that Shen Qingci put aside, she couldn't wait to get the things inside, she always wanted to give it to the girl Whether the make-up is a good thing or not, she might not know that the set in the hands of the third girl is simply a good thing.
"Okay." Shen Qingci was very generous, she waved her little hand, "You take it away."
Ting Dong hastily hugged these things, and she will take them to Prince Jun's mansion in a while, and maybe even touch up Shen Qingrong's makeup.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 140
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
Listening to Xia covering her mouth and laughing, she was talking to Shen Qingci, maybe she was also praising Shen Qingrong or something. Shen Qingrong had a good temper, so of course she couldn't bear to be praised.
She poked Tingxia's forehead angrily, but the curvature of the corners of her lips never fell down.
She turned around, saw her sister again, hurried over, and hugged her off the cabinet.
Oh, how did she forget her? She was so frightened to death. What if she fell off, she wouldn't have turned this little face into a meatloaf.
"A Ning, where did you get these?"
Shen Qingrong straightened her younger sister's clothes, she had never seen these things before, where did she find them?
"This is Yipinxiang." Shen Qingci blinked at Shen Qingrong, "If someone asks..." She pointed to her ear, Shen Qingrong quickly bent down, and then gave in to her younger sister's small body, and saw When Shen Qingci said something to her sister, Shen Qingrong couldn't help laughing, and then stretched out her hand to poke her small forehead.
"I really don't know how my mother gave birth to you, and how she gave birth to you so differently, it's too courageous."
Shen Qingci took these words as a compliment from his sister, turned around and ran out to play with Nanny He again.
"Mummy, I'm hungry," she shook Nanny He's hand, not bothering Shen Qingrong anymore, Shen Qingrong still has something to prepare, for example, those who should pay attention to those who came from the two palaces in the past Mammy taught her one by one.
But Shen Qingci felt a little sad at this time, alas, she has become redundant.
Nanny He bent down and took her hand, ready to take her to eat, no wonder, she was busy this early in the morning, it's normal to be hungry now.
As expected, this sister was born to her young lady, and she was exactly the same as the young lady when she was a child, both of them had a weird temperament.
And when Shen Qingrong left, the two nuns came in. Seeing Shen Qingrong's attire at this time, they were really satisfied. They themselves felt that Shen Qingrong's performance today was not very good, so they were all a little worried. As a result, when she saw Shen Qingrong after the make-up, she naturally let go of this heart, so outstanding, there are few people in Beijing who can compare.
The two nuns said something to Shen Qingrong that needs attention, not only Shen Qingrong wrote it down, but also Ting Dong and Ting Xia on the other side. After all, they were the only ones who accompanied Shen Qingrong. Girl, so let's not talk about Shen Qingrong, even they are getting nervous.
And in the future, they still want girls to participate in flower fairs, poetry fairs, etc. among noble girls, so they can't lose their talents to girls.
Fortunately, this time, it was in Prince Jun’s Mansion, and they have been to Prince Jun’s Mansion once or twice, let’s not talk about other things, at least, they are very familiar with the road of Prince Jun’s Mansion, and they also know a lot of people in it. People who don't have to be in a hurry.
After bringing the things to be brought, Shen Qingrong took the two maids and got into the carriage. Going to Prince Jun's Mansion, she let out a sigh of relief, but she couldn't help but clasped her hands nervously, and the silk handkerchief in her hand was also tightened, just like her heart at the moment.
This is the first time she has appeared in front of everyone. I don't know what the so-called noble daughter in Beijing looks like and whether she is easy to get along with.
And along the way, she thought a lot and asked a lot, but in the end, no one knew about it, and those were the pasts that she had to go through.
[In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible]
The carriage was still heading towards Prince Jun's mansion, just like her, when she took this step, she had to keep going until she finished her life.
She also has to go on, because she is the eldest daughter of Duke Wei's mansion, she is not just herself, because she also has a younger sister.
Only when theirs arrived did Shen Qingrong know how many people the Prince Jun Mansion had invited over. He saw no less than twenty carriages parked outside the door, and these carriages seemed to be either rich or poor. Nobles can sit.
There are many women and servants beside the carriage, they are all staying behind, chatting without saying a word, and they have their own ways to pass the time.
Shen Qingrong was helped out from the carriage by Nanny Qin. As soon as her feet stepped on the ground, in an instant, when the expression on that face was revealed, it was almost dyed into the eyeballs of everyone. That flickering stroke has not faded since then.
"Where is this girl from?
A few young ladies were discussing in low voices, "It's quite a big shelf, isn't it?"
"Is it the daughter of the prime minister's mansion?" Another woman asked tentatively.
"No, I've seen the one in the Prime Minister's Mansion, compared to this one, it's far worse."
"The daughter of the Xiangfu is not as good as her. Could it be that Bai Qianqian is known as the most beautiful woman in Beijing?"
Speaking of which, no one talks anymore. These days, talking too much is not a good thing. People with broken mouths will not live long, especially servants like them. Wealth and life are also held in the hands of others, so there is no need to talk too much.
Of course, there is also a woman who is winking, so she took the initiative to go over and get close to Mother Qin, and of course she knew that this girl was none other than the eldest son of the Duke of Wei's mansion who had never seen her face before. Girl, but isn't this girl only twelve or thirteen years old?
But this figure is also true, even women blush when they see it, let alone men, and this girl, who has not yet grown up, is afraid that she will grow into a monster in the future.
But at this time, there seemed to be a ray of wind blowing, and there was still a cool fragrance of plum blossoms in the wind. I don't know where the plum blossoms really bloomed.
In fact, there are still a few months before Meikai.
Shen Qingrong walked into Prince Jun's mansion, and there were several familiar wives waiting inside. Obviously, this was arranged by Princess Jun in advance. It is impossible for Princess Jun to let her future daughter-in-law suffer. Along the way, a clever little girl told Shen Qingrong about the situation inside from time to time, such as which girl was wearing what clothes, and what kind of temperament she was.
Shen Qingrong always smiled faintly, she straightened her back, and lightly clasped her hands in front of her belly, her posture was perfect, and her aura was magnificent.
At this time, in the garden of King Jun's Mansion, there are already tightly packed flower clusters, filled with all kinds of flowers, and those flower-like noble ladies in Beijing, either standing alone, or three or three There are five groups, some are arrogant, some are charming, cute, gentle and meticulous women of all colors, all of them are dressed up, whether it is in clothes or hair style, they have spent a lot of care Naturally, you need to pay attention to your own demeanor all the time, so as not to offend others.
"I heard that the eldest daughter of Duke Wei's mansion is coming over this time, and she is a regular visitor in Prince Jun's mansion."
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 141 This is fate
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Is that Shen Qingrong who saved Princess Jun?" The other girl shook the woody chrysanthemum light Luoling fan in her hand, gently shaking it, it was this season, it was cold, So this fan is just to match the clothes, who will really fan the wind.
"That's right," another girl in red also picked up her round fan and shook it lightly, and couldn't help laughing again.
"It's just a pity. The second girl Yao was there back then. It's just a little bit worse. But that's all, but it's a thousand miles away."
"If it was Princess Jun who was rescued by the second girl Yao, then I don't know how beautiful it will be now?"
What she said had several meanings. Of course, none of these noble ladies in Beijing envied the person who saved Princess Jun. Not to mention Princess Jun's identity, she was originally the princess of the dynasty, and her grandmother was still the current princess. The Empress Dowager, moreover, the influence of Prince Jun's Mansion in Beijing is one of the best. If whoever saves Concubine Jun will accept the life of the entire Prince Jun's residence, then why not be happy in the future?
Leaving aside the honorable daughters of them, low-level girls like Yao Yiyi can get a chance to ascend to heaven one step at a time.
It's just a pity, it's really up to people to make things happen, but it's up to God to make things happen. Such a great opportunity was taken by the eldest daughter of Duke Wei's mansion. So what if she was a concubine before, but now she is a serious Wei. The eldest daughter of the Duke's Mansion, what if she doesn't have a dowry? Doesn't she still have the Junwang Mansion, and when she gets married in the future, this dowry will still be paid by the Junwang Mansion.
However, there are still many people smiling on their faces, but they are afraid that they really look down on the eldest daughter of the Duke of Wei's mansion. Who told her to be born as a concubine, and without the blessing of her mother's family, No matter what, they are not as expensive as those serious prostitutes.
At this moment, there seems to be a faint fragrance of plum blossoms, a slightly cold fragrance, like white snow falling on the red plum blossoms, the fragrance is pleasant, but also slightly glamorous.
What's the matter, have the plum blossoms in Prince Jun's Mansion bloomed?
Just when everyone was surprised at the origin of this burst of plum fragrance at this time, someone noticed that Princess Jun was coming.
The girls from each family stood up, adjusted their clothes, and combed their hair, all wanting to leave a good impression on Princess Jun.
Yao Yiyi gently shook the round fan in her hand, her heart felt aggrieved and depressed, especially when she saw the colorful flowers in this courtyard, her heart became more and more depressed to the point of discomfort.
She always felt that such an honor should be her own, she was there that day, and she wanted to pass it at that time, but someone snatched her meritorious service.
Although she doesn't know why she has such thoughts, but every time she dreams back at midnight, when she sleeps again and again, she will always see that she is by the side of Princess Jun, and that she has enjoyed all the praises of the noble ladies in Beijing. and envy, but why when she opened her eyes, all of these disappeared. She is still the most unpopular second girl Yao in the mansion. She was able to come here only after trying her best to please her. The eldest sister is a prostitute, so is it possible that she is not?
Although her mother is a continuation, she is also a serious prostitute.
The person in the Duke of Wei's mansion is not a daughter-in-law, but why, she can come and leave whenever she wants.
Something was gradually buried in her eyes, that kind of resentment, that kind of jealousy also distorted her ordinary facial features a little bit.
And the people standing next to her couldn't help but move away from her, lest they be seen for a while, and even they would suffer together.
Concubine Jun also came here slowly, accompanied by three princesses, and several concubines Jun specially invited over, she has always been on good terms with her wife, of course, with her identity, the people around her are definitely not bad , and she has always brought Shen Qingrong by her side, which is enough to show her liking for Shen Qingrong. Of course, these wives will definitely greet Shen Qingrong with a smile for the sake of Princess Jun, and Shen Qingrong The snacks she made, as well as her clothing quality, were also praised by the wives.
"It's okay, don't be afraid," Princess Jun patted the back of Shen Qingrong's hand comfortingly, "You did a good job, they all like you very much."
Princess Jun knew that Shen Qingrong was very nervous. In fact, she did not expect that Shen Qingrong would perform so well. She was afraid that she would be afraid. In the end, she was worried in vain. Although Shen Qingrong is very shy, she still No, today's outfit of hers is really too outstanding, plus her complexion is very good, she looks extremely healthy, naturally she won the favor of all the ladies.
In fact, they don't like those women who are like weak willows, fall down when the wind blows, and they say that they need to be supported even when they walk. They are all people with sons and daughters. These noble ladies who are blown by the wind naturally cannot enter their eyes.
Right now there are quite a few wives who have really taken a fancy to Shen Qingrong, let's not mention the dowry or not, this Qingrong is not as good as she is now, but her figure is already so good, it will be fine when she grows up.
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
They all had some thought, but it was a pity, because the words that Princess Jun said both openly and secretly were all declaring that this Miss Shen was her favorite, and as for her plan to send this Shen Whoever the eldest girl promises to is actually a tacit matter.
Shen Qingrong slightly straightened her back. In fact, the smile on her face was a little stiff. She had never faced so many people, and she was a little at a loss as to what to say. However, Princess Jun was right. In the future, she will definitely come to such a gathering of boudoir daughters. After all, she already lives in this circle, and it is even more impossible for her to never see people all her life.
Fortunately, she has memorized all the rules and etiquette taught her by the nanny, and she has not made any ugly appearances. Moreover, her clothes today are also appropriate, not worse than other girls, and even worse. , she needs to be more decent and special. After all, her clothes were changed by herself, the flowers on them were also embroidered by herself, and the jewelry on her body, although not many, are all expensive , These external things give her a certain amount of confidence, so that she won't let others down, and she won't be ashamed of herself.
It has to be said that Shen Qingci really gave her sister great confidence, not letting her be inferior to anyone else, what's more, she didn't pick out anything randomly, everyone who knew the goods knew that they were all top-quality good things.
The sharp-eyed person discovered that the bracelet on her wrist was a high-quality mutton jade, and the price of this mutton jade, I am afraid that it cannot be bought without ten thousand taels of silver, so everyone is guessing , Which family is this girl from? Why is she so noble?
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 141 This is fate
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Is that Shen Qingrong who saved Princess Jun?" The other girl shook the woody chrysanthemum light Luoling fan in her hand, gently shaking it, it was this season, it was cold, So this fan is just to match the clothes, who will really fan the wind.
"That's right," another girl in red also picked up her round fan and shook it lightly, and couldn't help laughing again.
"It's just a pity. The second girl Yao was there back then. It's just a little bit worse. But that's all, but it's a thousand miles away."
"If it was Princess Jun who was rescued by the second girl Yao, then I don't know how beautiful it will be now?"
What she said had several meanings. Of course, none of these noble ladies in Beijing envied the person who saved Princess Jun. Not to mention Princess Jun's identity, she was originally the princess of the dynasty, and her grandmother was still the current princess. The Empress Dowager, moreover, the influence of Prince Jun's Mansion in Beijing is one of the best. If whoever saves Concubine Jun will accept the life of the entire Prince Jun's residence, then why not be happy in the future?
Leaving aside the honorable daughters of them, low-level girls like Yao Yiyi can get a chance to ascend to heaven one step at a time.
It's just a pity, it's really up to people to make things happen, but it's up to God to make things happen. Such a great opportunity was taken by the eldest daughter of Duke Wei's mansion. So what if she was a concubine before, but now she is a serious Wei. The eldest daughter of the Duke's Mansion, what if she doesn't have a dowry? Doesn't she still have the Junwang Mansion, and when she gets married in the future, this dowry will still be paid by the Junwang Mansion.
However, there are still many people smiling on their faces, but they are afraid that they really look down on the eldest daughter of the Duke of Wei's mansion. Who told her to be born as a concubine, and without the blessing of her mother's family, No matter what, they are not as expensive as those serious prostitutes.
At this moment, there seems to be a faint fragrance of plum blossoms, a slightly cold fragrance, like white snow falling on the red plum blossoms, the fragrance is pleasant, but also slightly glamorous.
What's the matter, have the plum blossoms in Prince Jun's Mansion bloomed?
Just when everyone was surprised at the origin of this burst of plum fragrance at this time, someone noticed that Princess Jun was coming.
The girls from each family stood up, adjusted their clothes, and combed their hair, all wanting to leave a good impression on Princess Jun.
Yao Yiyi gently shook the round fan in her hand, her heart felt aggrieved and depressed, especially when she saw the colorful flowers in this courtyard, her heart became more and more depressed to the point of discomfort.
She always felt that such an honor should be her own, she was there that day, and she wanted to pass it at that time, but someone snatched her meritorious service.
Although she doesn't know why she has such thoughts, but every time she dreams back at midnight, when she sleeps again and again, she will always see that she is by the side of Princess Jun, and that she has enjoyed all the praises of the noble ladies in Beijing. and envy, but why when she opened her eyes, all of these disappeared. She is still the most unpopular second girl Yao in the mansion. She was able to come here only after trying her best to please her. The eldest sister is a prostitute, so is it possible that she is not?
Although her mother is a continuation, she is also a serious prostitute.
The person in the Duke of Wei's mansion is not a daughter-in-law, but why, she can come and leave whenever she wants.
Something was gradually buried in her eyes, that kind of resentment, that kind of jealousy also distorted her ordinary facial features a little bit.
And the people standing next to her couldn't help but move away from her, lest they be seen for a while, and even they would suffer together.
Concubine Jun also came here slowly, accompanied by three princesses, and several concubines Jun specially invited over, she has always been on good terms with her wife, of course, with her identity, the people around her are definitely not bad , and she has always brought Shen Qingrong by her side, which is enough to show her liking for Shen Qingrong. Of course, these wives will definitely greet Shen Qingrong with a smile for the sake of Princess Jun, and Shen Qingrong The snacks she made, as well as her clothing quality, were also praised by the wives.
"It's okay, don't be afraid," Princess Jun patted the back of Shen Qingrong's hand comfortingly, "You did a good job, they all like you very much."
Princess Jun knew that Shen Qingrong was very nervous. In fact, she did not expect that Shen Qingrong would perform so well. She was afraid that she would be afraid. In the end, she was worried in vain. Although Shen Qingrong is very shy, she still No, today's outfit of hers is really too outstanding, plus her complexion is very good, she looks extremely healthy, naturally she won the favor of all the ladies.
In fact, they don't like those women who are like weak willows, fall down when the wind blows, and they say that they need to be supported even when they walk. They are all people with sons and daughters. These noble ladies who are blown by the wind naturally cannot enter their eyes.
Right now there are quite a few wives who have really taken a fancy to Shen Qingrong, let's not mention the dowry or not, this Qingrong is not as good as she is now, but her figure is already so good, it will be fine when she grows up.
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
They all had some thought, but it was a pity, because the words that Princess Jun said both openly and secretly were all declaring that this Miss Shen was her favorite, and as for her plan to send this Shen Whoever the eldest girl promises to is actually a tacit matter.
Shen Qingrong slightly straightened her back. In fact, the smile on her face was a little stiff. She had never faced so many people, and she was a little at a loss as to what to say. However, Princess Jun was right. In the future, she will definitely come to such a gathering of boudoir daughters. After all, she already lives in this circle, and it is even more impossible for her to never see people all her life.
Fortunately, she has memorized all the rules and etiquette taught her by the nanny, and she has not made any ugly appearances. Moreover, her clothes today are also appropriate, not worse than other girls, and even worse. , she needs to be more decent and special. After all, her clothes were changed by herself, the flowers on them were also embroidered by herself, and the jewelry on her body, although not many, are all expensive , These external things give her a certain amount of confidence, so that she won't let others down, and she won't be ashamed of herself.
It has to be said that Shen Qingci really gave her sister great confidence, not letting her be inferior to anyone else, what's more, she didn't pick out anything randomly, everyone who knew the goods knew that they were all top-quality good things.
The sharp-eyed person discovered that the bracelet on her wrist was a high-quality mutton jade, and the price of this mutton jade, I am afraid that it cannot be bought without ten thousand taels of silver, so everyone is guessing , Which family is this girl from? Why is she so noble?
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 143
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
The two girls sat down and chatted with Shen Qingrong, and in the end they talked about the fragrance of cold plum blossoms on her body.
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
"Qingrong, you smell really good?"
Cheng Xiyuan was about to lie down on Shen Qingrong's body, like a puppy, not just sniffing her body, but also embarrassing Shen Qingrong.
You can't push, you can't push, you can't move.
Cheng Xiqiu directly dragged his sister down, "There are no rules?"
"But she is very fragrant," Cheng Xiyuan was only a girl in her teens, and she was just curious, so for a while, she really didn't have the concentration of her elder sister.
"I made my sister laugh," Cheng Xiqiu secretly pinched his sister's arm, and then he will take care of her when he goes back. How can he be so disrespectful of etiquette?
Seeing the movements of the two sisters, Shen Qingrong couldn't help covering her mouth and chuckling. That smile also bent her eyes, and raised her red lips again, which made her body more revealing, as well as the flawless smile on her face.
"You two sisters have such a good relationship."
When Shen Qingrong saw Gu Xiyuan, she thought of her sister. She was afraid that when her little Ning grew up, she would have such a temper. It was just that she was wrong. After becoming a cold beauty, she didn't even like to laugh, let alone fight with her sister. Sometimes Shen Qingrong would doubt it. Could it be that she, the older sister, taught her sister badly.
"You think so too," Cheng Xiyuan hugged Cheng Xiqiu's arm tightly, and leaned her head on her sister's shoulder. Such a sister with a good relationship is not just pretending, but no matter how good she pretends, she can It is impossible to have such an atmosphere, seemingly in harmony, full of embarrassment.
"Yeah," Shen Qingrong always smiled lightly, "I also have a younger sister in my family. If you have a chance, you can go and see her. My younger sister is also very cute, but sometimes it's scary," she said Speaking of Shen Qingrong, not only did he like it, but of course it was a headache.
"Scary, what is scary?"
When the younger sister was mentioned, Cheng Xiqiu immediately felt close to Shen Qingrong. After all, both of them had younger sisters, and her younger sister was sometimes cute, but more often she was hateful. She caused troubles for her every day. She didn't know how many messes she had cleaned up.
"My sister would talk back to my father, louder than my father."
When Shen Qingrong thought of Shen Qingci's small appearance at that time, she really laughed so hard that her head got bigger.
"Really?" Cheng Xiyuan covered his small mouth, Wei Guogong's eyes could kill people, no, he himself is a murderer, what's the matter, Shen Qingrong's younger sister Miao is really so bold, and it's true Isn't it so rebellious?
"It's absolutely true," Shen Qingrong said more lightly, and more seriously, her little A Ning is not only arguing with her father, but she is clearly going to drive her father crazy to death. ability.
"Then we really got to know each other," Cheng Xiqiu couldn't help laughing. Of course, the two of them had a feeling of sympathy for each other, who made them both have an extremely worrying sister.
"Sister Qingrong," Cheng Xiyuan tugged at Shen Qingrong's sleeves. Both of them were thirteen years old, but she was a month younger than Shen Qingrong, so she shamelessly called her elder sister. How nice it is to be called elder sister. You can also increase the distance, and you can act like a baby to others shamelessly.
"What smells good on you?"
Of course, this was what Cheng Xiqiu wanted to ask, and it wasn't just her, those noble girls who still couldn't intervene were all listening attentively, even the prime minister's daughter couldn't help listening carefully.
In fact, they all have fragrances on their bodies, I'm afraid not only them, even ordinary people would bring some sachets and purses with them, but although their fragrances are also top-quality, they are far from Shen Qingrong's. It is special, because it is a unique cold fragrance, which can be smelled from a distance, like the fragrance when plum blossoms are in full bloom, bitter and elegant, even more noble and proud.
And this daughter of the Xiangfu actually felt that this fragrance might be more suitable for her, because she has a cold temper and doesn't show it to others. She is the only one who can have this fragrance in this world and can match it with it. But she didn't have it, but she was taken by a concubine.
Yes, it is a concubine, a girl like the daughter of the Xiangfu, who is like the daughter of the Xiangfu, will never be able to fight against a woman like Shen Qingrong, but she also likes the clothes on Shen Qingrong a little bit, and she wears her clothes Makeup, as well as such a blind smell on the body.
The daughter of the Xiangfu, who has always been beaten by stars, was a little unhappy to find that she was actually being compared.
Not only her person, but also her heart, because she has what she wants, and it's all in someone else's body.
Shen Qingrong didn't notice that others were jealous of her and still disliked her, so she took off her sachet and put it in front of Cheng Xiyuan, "This is where the fragrance on my body comes from."
Cheng Xiyuan quickly grabbed it, Shen Qingrong didn't have time to hide, this quick hand really made people want to pinch her.
"Wow, it's so fragrant, it's from Meixiang."
Cheng Xiyuan put the sachet under her nose, sniffed it several times, and then gave it to her sister.
And when Cheng Xiyuan was holding the sachet, he knew that the scent of plum blossoms really came from it.
"Sister Qingrong, where did you get this incense?"
Cheng Xiyuan put the sachet under his nose and smelled it from time to time. "Why, I have never seen such a fragrance before?"
"It's inside Yipinxiang." Shen Qingrong said with a smile. Of course, she didn't think about taking back that sachet. This sachet was made by herself. The fragrance is not different, it is specially made by her sister for her, several fragrances are mixed together, you can’t buy it in Yipinxiang, and even if this sachet is given as a gift, the fragrance will fade after using it for a long time .
But because of the long-term wearing of this kind of sachet, she has some body fragrance faintly. Even if there is no sachet, there will still be a faint plum fragrance on her body, but she doesn't wear the sachet Only when it is thick.
"impossible."
Cheng Xiyuan smells the sachet from time to time, I also bought Yipinxiang incense, in fact, now which noble lady does not use Yipinxiang, the incense sold in Yipinxiang is very expensive, but the people in Beijing who are partial are all able to buy it Use it, if you don’t use it, it’s as if you are inferior to others, so no matter how expensive it is, someone will want it. It can also be said that the more expensive the incense, the faster it will be sold.
And the fragrance is heavy, it is a natural fragrance type, which is very popular.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 145 Unique
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
But she has never seen this kind of plum fragrance before. If there is such a bitter plum fragrance, she would have bought it a long time ago. Otherwise, why did everyone think that it came from? The plum tree is blooming, but I haven't thought about other aspects.
Because this kind of fragrance is really very similar to plum fragrance.
Even if others don't want it, this kind of cold plum fragrance is the favorite of the prince-to-be concubine Mu Lan'er in the Xiangfu. Everyone knows that Mu Lan'er loves plum blossoms the most. Even today's clothes are They are all embroidered with delicate plum blossoms, and the jewelry on their hair is also in the shape of plum blossoms, but they are partial. She loves plum blossoms, and she also calls herself Lengmei, which is cool and clean, and spotless.
Of course, she also has the fragrance of plum blossoms on her body, and it is also the one from Yipin, the kind of a thousand taels of silver. However, this kind of plum blossom fragrance is only similar to plum blossoms, but it does not have that kind of coldness, so this kind of fragrance on Shen Qingrong's body She still doesn't believe in planting the fragrance of plum blossoms, and she still doesn't believe that it will come from Yipinxiang. If there is such a fragrance, no one will buy it yet.
"It's a first-class fragrance."
Shen Qingrong can be so sure, "But my fragrance is different."
"What's the difference?"
Cheng Xiyuan couldn't bear it any longer, and hurriedly grabbed Shen Qingrong's sleeve.
"Sister Qingrong, just tell me."
"Okay," Shen Qingrong was so generous, and she had nothing to hide in the first place.
"Yipinxiang is a shop in our Weiguo Mansion, so the incense on me is made by the owner of Yipinxiang. There is only one flavor in the world, and it is unique."
"Wow……"
Cheng Xiyuan almost screamed.
"There is only one taste in the world, which is unique, and that is, even if you have money, you can't afford it?"
"Exactly," Shen Qingrong nodded, "I have used this incense for more than two years, and I still carry a faint plum fragrance on my body, so even if there is no sachet, this incense is not used for a long time, and there is a little..."
Shen Qingrong approached them again, and then smiled softly, "If you go to Gong's room, you will only have this smell on your body, and there will be no other smells."
And this kind of words also made the eyes of the two sisters of the Cheng family light up. After entering the Gong's room, there will be no smell left on their bodies. That is what they want most. Everyone knows that after entering the Gong's room , there will always be a bad smell, after coming out, you have to change your clothes, you have to burn incense, and sometimes if you still have it, you may have to take a bath, but who doesn’t go to the Gong room, it’s still quite a few times, so They don't eat too much, sometimes they say they are full after eating two chopsticks, or they are afraid of making a fool of themselves in front of others, and they can only eat more when they go back to their own yard, just like now, they are all hungry. Dare to touch a little water. Only when you really can't bear it, you will drink a little, otherwise as long as you can bear it, you must endure it.
So this honorable daughter is really difficult to do, there are rules everywhere, even the mouth must be controlled, if you really have such a good thing, you can go to the court room without leaving a smell, then you don’t have to Worrying about other things, not to mention changing clothes, and of course not taking a bath, so I don't need to spend a whole day to deal with these smells in the future.
"Sister Qingrong, do you know the owner of Yipinxiang?"
Cheng Xiyuan asked again hastily, it was really hard to do it.
"It's not considered acquaintance," Shen Qingrong still smiled lightly, "The shop used to belong to my family, but it was sold later, but it has some fragrance that others can't buy, but I can."
She didn't go into details, but these few words are enough, no matter whether you recognize it or not, as long as you can buy the exquisite incense, that is the most important thing.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"Sister Qingrong, can you buy a special incense for us?"
Cheng Xiyuan asked shyly, "I want sweet-scented osmanthus, I like that kind of smell."
"Do you like sweet-scented osmanthus cake?" Cheng Xiqiu smiled at her sister, but this time she didn't stop her from asking these questions, because even if her sister didn't say it, she still wanted to mention it.
In the end, she was still cheeky and asked.
"Qingrong, can you really buy special incense?"
"I can try it."
Shen Qingrong still smiled as usual, but in fact she smiled wryly in her heart. Her younger sister asked her to do this kind of thing, and she was really close to slipping.
When she returns to the mansion, he will clean her up again.
"Then we want, we want," Cheng Xiyuan couldn't wait to get his sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance.
"You go to Yipinxiang tomorrow, and you may try to report my name. I can't guarantee it, but there is hope."
Shen Qingrong stroked her hair lightly with her hand, and at that moment, the young girl's brows were as picturesque, even the one who raised her hand was extremely beautiful, and the color on her lips never faded.
"Strange?" Cheng Xiyuan stretched out his hand and put it on Shen Qingrong's face, "Sister Qingrong, what kind of lip balm did you use? Why is it so good?" They all secretly touched up their makeup twice, but Shen Qingrong did not, she had been sitting here, but the makeup on her face had never faded, and even after drinking tea, the lip balm on her lips was still there, and it was still that beautiful color.
"It's delicious."
Shen Qingrong still had these three words.
Cheng Xiyuan hurried over, "Are they selling it?"
"Well, sell," Shen Qingrong gently caressed her face again. She really didn't know how she looked, but Princess Jun praised her for being extremely beautiful, and Ting Dong hadn't touched up her makeup before, so this makeup should be Still there.
"I'll show you."
She called Ting Dong, and Ting Dong immediately ran over with her makeup box.
Shen Qingrong opened the makeup box, and there were those few things inside.
This is gouache, but it is different from those sold by other stores. She took the box of gouache and opened it, and there was a faint floral fragrance inside, and it was really different from ordinary gouache. It was a transparent paste .
Shen Qingrong dipped some on her fingertips, then pulled Cheng Xiyuan's hand, and wiped it on the back of her hand. In fact, she found a small scar on the back of Cheng Xiyuan's hand. It's really hard to see, but if you look closely, it's easy to find out, the scar on her hand, so Cheng Xiyuan usually doesn't reach out her hand very much, and hides this hand.
Sure enough, when Shen Qingrong took her hand, Cheng Xiyuan instinctively withdrew his hand, and was also very concerned about the scars on her body. There is no woman in Beijing who was not raised by pampering. Naturally, they are all careful Serving carefully, there will be no scars on the body.
Scars like Cheng Xiyuan's are indeed extremely rare, and she didn't know how many times she cried because of this scar, but she thought of countless ways and invited several imperial physicians, but this scar is still Follow her, almost always follow her or never leave.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 146
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
No matter how good she is, she can't get rid of this ugly scar, and this scar will obviously follow her for the rest of her life.
Shen Qingrong wiped the gouache on Cheng Xiyuan's hands on the back of her fingertips. Her fingertips were very soft, and the strength of her fingers was also gentle. Even the color was extremely beautiful. These are a pair of pampered hands, but no one cares about them. You know, these hands have excellent cooking skills, and they can also make top-notch ready-made clothes.
The superb embroidery skills of the eldest girl of the Duke of Wei's mansion will definitely be famous throughout the capital in the future. This is not piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but it seems to be more likable. After all, there are too many girls who understand piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Most of the girls of other families should be trained in this way. Even ordinary farming and studying families are like this for their daughters upbringing.
But Shen Qingrong is the only person in this world who can have an outstanding embroidery work that is well-known throughout the capital.
Shen Qingrong carefully wiped the back of Cheng Xiyuan's hand, but after wiping it, the Cheng sisters found that the scars on their hands were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Just disappeared?
so disappeared?
Disappeared……
Gone.
Shen Qingrong took the teacup on one side to test the temperature, then directly picked up the cup, poured it on the back of Cheng Xiyuan's hand, and surprised Cheng Xiyuan, she shook the water on the back of her hand, The result was that the birthmark on the back of her hand was gone, it was really gone, and she scraped it carefully with her fingers, but it didn't seem like any powder came out.
When I go back, I have to wash it with bath beans, which cannot be washed off with ordinary water.
Shen Qingrong covered the box in her hand, and then took out another box, this one can be used as rouge or lip balm, you see, she pointed to her face, mine was also drawn with this.
And the color of this lip balm is that kind of peach pink, very beautiful and light color.
"Can I wipe some off?"
Cheng Xiyuan blinked her eyes, almost going to grab it, what should I do with such a beautiful color, she likes it so much.
"Okay," Shen Qing took out the box, and handed it to Cheng Xiyuan, even if Cheng Xiyuan couldn't use it.
"Miss Cheng, servant girl, let me put on your makeup for you."
Ting Dong came forward on her own, in fact, she wanted to try her handicraft. The third girl had already told how to use it. It was different from the ordinary method of applying makeup, but it was not difficult, as long as you memorized the trick.
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"Okay," Cheng Xiyuan sat down impatiently, and also closed his eyes.
And Ting Xia, who was standing on the side, had already taken a cotton towel and wiped off the makeup on her face. Ordinary rouge and gouache would fall off when exposed to water, so just a light wipe revealed her original appearance.
There are some small spots on Cheng Xiyuan's skin, but they are still very cute. Tingdong put some gouache on his fingers, and then carefully covered those small spots on Cheng Xiyuan's face. It is really amazing. And it's only a little bit, unlike other gouache, if you want to cover these, you may have to smear your face as thick as the city wall, but even if it's Gubi's city wall, she still has to smear it, or cover it, It's just that after wiping it off, she's going to smile without showing her teeth, because when she smiles, the powder on her face will fall down. At that time, it's not only embarrassing, but also embarrassing.
But Shen Qingrong's water-like gouache is completely different. It only needs a thin layer to cover the blemishes on the skin, and it will not lose powder at all, because it is not powder at all.
Ting Dong exhaled softly, imitating Shen Qingci's appearance at that time, and began to apply rouge and lipstick. Ting Dong's hands are very dexterous, and of course he has some talent.
Although she was a little nervous at first, she soon became more comfortable, and of course she regained her previous feeling when she was dressing Shen Qingrong, and it was done in one go.
So lovely……
Cheng Xiqiu was stunned. She saw her younger sister Miao turned out to be another person, as if her eyes were bigger, her face was smaller, and she also had a chin. Of course, the color of the red lips is also beautiful, that is, the peach blossom The more she looks, the more she looks more and more beautiful, but it's just a few strokes, but it's like a different person no matter what.
And Cheng Xiran couldn't wait to find the mirror. When she got the mirror and saw herself inside, she was always fascinated by herself. She winked at herself in the mirror from time to time. , the more you look at it, the more pleasing to the eye.
"It's so pretty," she brazenly boasted to herself, but she was already pretty, and she had never looked so good-looking before.
"Sister Qingrong, do you also sell these Yipinxiang?" Cheng Xiyuan asked carefully, she immediately wanted a set, and she would not hide her hands again in the future, and after wiping this, her There are no small spots on her face, so she doesn't have to pile up city walls every day, and her whole body is so fragrant that she can smoke people. Thinking about it, she always feels that she is very pitiful.
This is the woman in Beijing, and sometimes she really desperately wants to show off.
Now that there is such a good thing, of course she wants it.
"This... Shen Qingrong thought about it for a while, then smiled, and straightened Cheng Xiyuan's hair naturally. She was used to being nice to her sister, and she couldn't help but get used to such actions.
"It's also for sale, but it's the same as the thousand taels of incense, and the quantity is limited. Because the production is very slow, if you want it, you have to get it early."
"Okay, my sister and I want a set." Cheng Xiyuan wanted to hug Shen Qingrong's arm, and at this time, more noble girls couldn't sit still. How did Cheng Xiyuan become beautiful? Seeing it with my own eyes, this can be said to be a good thing that turns decay into magic. How could they not want it, how could they not want to be beautiful?
As long as the face is beautiful, you can say that you want face. If the face is not beautiful, then you are shameless.
"Miss Shen, I don't know, can we sit here too?" A girl in Tsing Yi came up gracefully, smiling a little awkwardly, and her eyes couldn't help but aim at the rouge box on the table.
"It's fine," Shen Qingrong was polite to everyone, but before she finished her words, several people came over, and after a while, they all surrounded such a small table.
Of course, she was also asking about these things, and Shen Qingrong patiently told them that when the lips were of more than one color, the girls almost passed out from excitement.
And with so many young women sitting together, what they talk about is nothing more than makeup and clothing, as for other things, they don't like it.
Some things can only be thought about secretly in private, such as which son in Beijing looks like, what is his family background and so on.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 147 This Simple Child
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
When Shen Qingrong came back, it was already dusk, and she talked with Princess Jun for a while, it was at this time, and she was also drowsy when she was sitting in the carriage. The makeup on her face was still extremely beautiful, only a little blurred, but it was still bright and elegant.
Of course, she also made an appointment with those girls, and she will notify them as soon as Yipinxiang's new items are available. In fact, she knew in her heart that they didn't really want to befriend her, but only because of those fragrances, and those rouge and gouache.
However, no matter what the reason is, after all, this is the first time she has not been ashamed.
And who is with whom in this world does not have a certain purpose, except for the closest relatives.
After she arrived in the mansion, she didn't go to look for Shen Qingci, because she was so tired that she couldn't cheer up.
She originally planned to lie down for a while, then go to find her sister when she woke up, and tell her what happened today, but as soon as her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep not long after.
When she woke up, it was already the next day, and the sky outside was bright.
She walked into Shen Qingci's yard, but saw Shen Qingci was drinking goat's milk. She had been drinking goat's milk since she was a child, and she was indeed a child. She was tired of taking a sip of such a nasty drink Panic, but Ah Ning was drinking bowl after bowl,
She walked over and sat beside her younger sister, staring at her drinking goat milk.
Shen Qingci's eyeballs stared at her for a long time, and this small appearance made Shen Qingci couldn't help but laugh out loud.
"You," she patted the small knob on her sister's head.
"You asked my sister to do it, and my sister did it. Why don't you think about it, what kind of flower party should we have?" Chrysanthemum Junwang Mansion has been used, and now only plum blossoms can bloom, but plum blossoms It's not open now, and besides, there is no plum tree in their house.
You can't make some fake plum blossoms, can you? There is a lot of bamboo planted in their mansion, which was my mother's favorite in the past. My mother played the qin, and my father practiced swords there.
Now my father still likes to practice swords there, but it has become a forbidden place in their mansion. She dare not make any plans there, just her father's eyes can scare people into tears.
"Why do you want to make flowers?" Shen Qingci took another sip of goat's milk, she just likes to drink this, the more it tastes bad, the more she likes to drink, the more she drinks, she has to remember certain things, it will be the same all her life Don't forget, what is this called, remembering bitterness and thinking sweet.
"If we don't make flowers, what are we going to do?" Shen Qingrong poked her sister's little face, "I made an agreement with those girls, I want to invite them to the house to play, if you make my sister feel ashamed, my sister will not let you go .”
Shen Qingrong was actually just playing around with her sister, even if it was really embarrassing, so what, she didn't care about it, as long as her sister was happy.
"Let's have an incense meeting." Shen Qingci rubbed his little face, "It's an incense meeting, and we will take out all the incense we have, as well as those rouge gouache, and my sister will give it to me alone. One box."
"You really give it away, are you willing?"
Shen Qingrong himself was a little bit reluctant to part with it, if more than 30 people came, would there be dozens of boxes to give away.
"It will always be used up," Shen Qingci was not worried at all. She learned these methods of doing business from the Huang family. She has earned so much money for the Huang family, so she should treat it as a gift to the Huang family. .
"By the way," Shen Qingci hurriedly asked Nanny He to get something out of her room. Yesterday her eldest sister went to Prince Jun's Mansion, and she was busy with these.
After a while, Nanny He brought three women over, each holding a beautiful box in their hands.
Shen Qingci hugged one, the contents inside were the same as the gouache Shen Qingrong used, the boxes were very exquisite, and of course the things were even more beautiful.
"Have you done so much?"
Shen Qingrong touched his sister's small face, "How much money do you want?"
"Not for sale," Shen Qingci shook her head, didn't she really go after money, she was thinking about money? "
She earns money for her father, sister, and elder brother. Otherwise, what would she do with so much money? If it wasn't for them, she would actually want to find a temple with no one in it, the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha. This life.
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
If you don't sell it, what should you do?
For a while, Shen Qingrong's mind couldn't make a turn.
Give it to Aunt Jun Wang and the three fairy sisters.
Shen Qingci is really worried about her big sister's brain now. Why is she growing up so big, but she still doesn't think well enough. She needs to find a master in the inner house to teach her sister well. Maybe it's because of their family There are really not many people in the family, and daddy doesn't have a concubine, and he doesn't have a roommate, so her elder sister's naivete makes her afraid, and she will suffer from such a temper in the future. And she knew that she had to talk to her father.
It was only then that Shen Qingrong suddenly realized, and of course a rosy glow flew across his face.
Shen Qingci really felt that her sister was too simple. Although it was said that simple people lived an easy life, they died earlier.
And Shen Qingrong didn't know at all that in her sister's heart, she was the kind of person who died early.
"What do you want to tell me?" Shen Dingshan sat upright on his grand teacher's chair, while Shen Qingci sat on the table in front of him.
When he saw his daughter's dignified appearance, he couldn't help but stepped forward with his hands and rubbed her little face. He really didn't know who gave her the courage to challenge her father, and her voice was louder than her father's. But the last time she didn't win the quarrel?
"Daddy, help Ah Ning find a master housekeeper," Shen Qingci said seriously.
"A master of inner house?" Shen Dingshan raised his eyebrows, "What do you want a master of inner house to do?"
"I'm afraid your eldest daughter will die early," Shen Qingci shook her little foot, then kicked her father's leg, and then trampled her father's clothes dirty.
"Oh..." Shen Dingshan grabbed his daughter's chubby feet, "You have thought of it now, why didn't you notice it before?"
"I made a mistake." Shen Qingci looked depressed. She focused on making her sister a noble girl, but she forgot that people like them are not like this in every household. Only their family has the simplest and most monotonous population. Of course, they have also cultivated a simple son, a simpler and purer girl.
Well, Shen Dingshan will not reject his daughter, and he will not let his daughter, because she is simple and unaware of the complexity of her heart, and in the end she was harmed by others. There are some things that you can not do, but you must understand.
Although he is big and rough, he is not stupid or stupid.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 148 The benefactor of the year
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
"Daddy, there will be an incense tasting meeting in our house in a few days, and there will be many people coming," Shen Qingci kicked Shen Dingshan's robe again.
You can figure it out, "He will not interfere with the affairs of the two young daughters. Although there is no mistress in their house, there are quite a few nuns, and two of them came from the palace. Let the two children deal with these things, besides, they should learn to grow up.
"Daddy, Yipinxiang is going to sell new things."
Shen Qingci pouted her little mouth, what she wanted to talk about was not the temptation, what she wanted to talk about was about Yin Zi.
"New thing?"
Shen Dingshan narrowed his eyes.
"New thing?"
"En," Shen Qingci nodded vigorously.
"Then……"
Shen Dingshan asked again.
"Your military spending may be doubled."
Shen Qingci held up his small face, "So Dad, can you not worry about how I spend money in the future, I spend it, and then earn it out."
It took Shen Dingshan a long time to react.
And he stretched out his hand and hugged his daughter with one hand.
"Did it really double?"
"That's right," Shen Qingci was not worried at all, it was unique in the entire capital, no, it was unique in the entire Dazhou, Ah Ning just researched it, and it will be sold soon, and it will be even more for Dad's military expenses.
"well……"
Shen Dingshan laughed loudly, "If you can really earn double the military expenses for Dad, Dad won't care how you spend the money in the future."
To be honest, Shen Qingci didn't really believe it, and if she spent hundreds of thousands, she would argue with her again.
Her father regards military expenses as more important than her own life. If it wasn't for the incompetence of the court, he would not be like this. If it wasn't for the incompetence of the court, her father would never have died in his previous life, so she didn't believe in the emperor or the court. She believes in herself.
She protects her father herself, and she earns her father's military expenses, not relying on others.
"Daddy is really a good person in the previous generation, that's why I have my little Ah Ning."
Shen Dingshan hugged his daughter and turned around happily, smiling
But what he said made Shen Qingci's heart hurt so much.
He was unlucky in his previous life to have a daughter like her.
"Let's go," Shen Dingshan went out with his daughter in his arms, "Daddy will take you out to play."
"Okay," Shen Qingci didn't go out for a long time, she always stayed in the mansion, when she went out it was her small courtyard, and when she entered it was her small house.
The elder sister probably went out of the mansion specially once again, and sent those few things to Prince Jun's mansion. She was the only one in this mansion, which was too boring.
And Shen Dingshan has always been a person who does what he says, and he never beat around the bush. He said he would take his daughter out. Just take the daughter out, and there is no master in the mansion, so those girls and women are also left with a clean and free.
Shen Dingshan carried his daughter to his school training ground, let her sit aside, and watched how his father trained soldiers and horses. These soldiers were raised with the military expenses she earned. Look at how strong they are. Even the armors were replaced with new ones, each of them was full of energy, and each of them had bright eyes.
[Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]
Shen Dingshan walked in, and squatted down in front of his daughter. Behind her was a child about eight or nine years old. Although these children were young, their eyes were extremely unkind.
"Ah Ning, this is the secret guard that Daddy found for you."
Shen Dingshan picked up his daughter again, and walked towards the tent. With them in the future, my little Ah Xu will not be afraid to go anywhere.
Shen Qingci turned her head and carefully looked at the expressionless young boy behind her. She was familiar with it, but she couldn't remember it.
"His name is Yan Long, and he is a good seedling that Dad found after searching for a long time."
Yan Long? Shen Qingci's eyes dimmed slightly, she remembered, he is Yan Long, he was the Yan Long who came back with his father's body in his previous life, when he came back with all his might, she was also brought back Daddy's soul.
At that time, his gaze was the same as it is now, without saying a word, but the injuries all over his body were a mockery of her.
Because she was the one who killed daddy, and she was the one who killed those soldiers, making them bury their bones at the border, leaving their souls helpless.
Shen Dingshan put his daughter down, asked her to sit down, and then winked at Yan Long.
Yan Long came over and stood in front of Shen Qingci.
He just lowered his head, but Shen Qingci found that he was unwilling, maybe also unwilling, because he didn't want to follow a little girl.
"Daddy..." She tugged on Shen Dingshan's sleeve,
"Ah Ning doesn't want to be a guard, Ah Ning wants to wait for Baimei to come back, and it is good for Baimei to be A Ning's bodyguard."
She won't want Yan Long, this person will become his right-hand man in the future, she can't cut off her father's hands, besides, she won't be in any danger, Baimei will always protect her .
And Yan Long looked over suddenly, those black eyes without waves seemed to have turned his expression a few times, but they were hidden too fast, no one was peeping.
"Okay," Shen Dingshan patted his daughter's head again, "Okay, enough fun for today, Daddy will take you back home."
"Wait," Shen Qingci touched the purse at his waist, and stuffed it directly into Yan Long's hand.
"For you."
After she finished speaking, she hugged Shen Dingshan's legs again, Shen Dingshan picked up her daughter, and then strode out.
But Yan Long, who was still in the tent for a long time, stretched out his hand. He held a purse in his hand. The purse was very well embroidered, and there were still things in the purse.
He stood for a long time before he opened the purse, and there were gold and silver beads inside, and there were about six gold beads. He put the purse in his sleeve pocket, childishly There seemed to be something congealed on the face.
Shen Dingshan stroked his daughter's hair, "A Ning, why did you give him money?" He knew his daughter's habits, and his little A Ning could be said to be sitting on a million taels of wealth now, with a million taels a year. It was walking in her hands, other people's purses were full of candy and other gadgets, but she, a little girl, was full of gold and silver beads, and she would give one to whoever liked it, But she is also very restrained, and will not give indiscriminately, so he also turned a blind eye, and let her play as she pleases.
But this time it was strange, why did he give so many gold and silver beads to others.
"Who would think too little money, it will always be used."
Shen Qingci actually didn't know why he should give it? Maybe she just wanted to do something, she thanked him for bringing her father back in her previous life, even if it was just a corpse, it would not turn her father into a lonely ghost, so that she could see her father again, even if It was just a lonely seat, and she had nothing to give, only the small bag of gold and silver beads.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 149 She Caused Trouble
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
After all, it is used.
Yes, it was useful, but Shen Qingci didn't know what had changed in her bag of gold and silver beads this time?
When Yan Long walked to a dilapidated courtyard, the outside was covered with houses made of grass, and even the grass inside was barren. Before entering, she could hear a person coughing violently inside. One after another, almost tearing my heart.
"Master, I'm back."
Yan Long walked in and closed the dilapidated door to prevent the wind from blowing in again.
"You are here." The person inside was lying among a pile of tattered cotton wool. This was his master. He was a beggar on the street. If no master picked him up, he would be dead now.
"How about it, have you entered the barracks?" The old man sat up, his whole body was full of dead air, and even his face was ashen and bloodless.
"Yes, master, I have entered the army, and the general thinks highly of me."
"En, good," the old man patted the apprentice on the shoulder, "Do it well, and follow the general well in the future, not for yourself, but for others, so that there will be fewer people like us."
"I know, master," Yan Long touched his sleeve bag, and he had some ideas in his heart. The old man coughed a few more times, and felt weak after a while, and fell asleep when he lay down, but even if he Asleep, all he could hear was his hissing cough.
Yan Long covered the old man with an old quilt, and then walked out. When he came back, he was followed by an old doctor carrying a medicine box.
The old doctor also didn't dislike the dirty smell of the old man. As a doctor, he was there to save people. Besides, he didn't save people for nothing, they also spent money.
"Fortunately," the old doctor sighed, "You came to me, otherwise, after a day or two at night, you may really be unable to recover."
Yan Long couldn't help pinching the small purse in his hand again. If someone hadn't given him this purse, he might not be able to hire a doctor if he was given another ten days.
The doctor administered a few injections to the old man, and then fed him some medicine. The old man stopped coughing, and his complexion improved a lot, not as ugly as before.
"Do you want this bottle of medicine?"
The old doctor asked Yan Long, "This medicine is ten taels of silver. If you take it for three days and add other medicines, it will be cured. If you don't use this medicine and use ordinary medicine, it will take about half a month. You Choose yourself."
Yan Long nodded, and he took out a small golden bead from the purse, "Is this enough for medicine?"
"That's enough." The old doctor stroked his beard, "With this golden bead, I can cure him without leaving the root cause of the disease."
[The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.org source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. 】
"Okay," Yan Long gave the golden beads to the old doctor, and he stood by the side to guard the master. He has no relatives, only the master, and the master is his only concern in the world.
And when Shen Qingci returned to the mansion, she began to prepare the things for her elder sister to hold the incense tasting meeting. She made more than a dozen colors of balm, and mixed some of various powders, so she prepared them all It's because I don't have time to play, and I stay in my own small courtyard every day.
As soon as she finished matching, suddenly, she felt a pain in her chest, she covered her chest with her hands, and waited for a long time like this, her little delicate brows also furrowed tightly.
"It seems that I really caused trouble."
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us
Chapter 150 Don't Tell Others
Turn off the lights and protect your eyes Font: large, medium and small
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Next chapter]
She straightened her clothes and patted her face a few times to bring out some blood. Then she came out and called out everyone in the courtyard.
"Nurse, I'm going to stay inside and won't come out," she pointed to the incense workshop in the courtyard.
"Your sister won't come out?" Nanny He couldn't figure it out, her young lady was too young, and she wasn't a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, she was only seven years old, no matter how sensible she was, she couldn't Leave a seven-year-old alone in there, right?
"Mommy, I'll be fine," Shen Qingci pouted his little mouth, then hugged Nanny He's arm, rubbing his little face, what could Nanny He do, This child is just like her young lady, with such a temperament, she has been one-sided since she was a child, and she has made up her mind, who can persuade her to come here?
This child is good in everything except one thing, and her temper is really too stubborn.
Well, she can only agree. As for the Duke's affairs, she will find a way by herself.
After talking with Nanny He, Shen Qingci called Baimei over again.
"Little Meizi, I need your help with something."
"Girl dare not, you say, I will do."
Baimei was overwhelmed by Shen Qingci's words.
Shen Qingci stretched out his finger and hooked Baimei.
Baimei went over in a hurry, and the two half-grown little girls were there head to head and they didn't know what to say?
[A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.org]
"Do you understand?"
"En," Baimei nodded vigorously, "Girl, don't worry, the servant knows, but you like to eat the snacks made by the big girl, so you don't have to do that, right?"
"You don't know?" Shen Qingci frowned his delicate eyebrows, "You don't know Mammy, how could she let me just eat dim sum all day? But the dim sum made by big sister is delicious , I want to eat it all at once, eat enough, eat enough.”
"So you must not forget what I said."
Baimei nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.
"Girl, don't worry, this servant has written it down, and I will never forget it."
After talking with Baimei, Shen Qingci prepared some things again. She wrapped some snacks made by her sister, took some water, and finally ran into her own incense room, and closed the door , only a small window was left, and it was enough to put all the dishes in it.
And just after everything was ready, Shen Qingci walked into the small room inside. This small room was prepared for herself. Sometimes she would nest in it for a while when she was tired. Just sitting down, a severe pain came from her chest, and with the last experience, she already knew how to deal with it. In fact, there was no other way. Whether you are asleep or unconscious, this kind of pain will last for about a day and a night.
Tightly, she shrunk her small body, but also tried not to cry.
Well, it's just a pain, it doesn't matter, she is not afraid of pain, and she doesn't regret it, when Yan Long came back, he only had one arm, and he was in much more pain than her, if he could really save the person he wanted to save, Then she won't be hurting in vain...
Nanny He put all the food in the small window, and asked Baimei to keep an eye on it, and if Shen Qingci had any requests, come and tell her.
Baimei obediently agreed, also standing at the door waiting, but after He Nanny walked away, she patted her own small chest, and then saw no one around, then brought out the meal , Then hid in the corner and stuffed his mouth.
"Every..." She hiccupped, but she didn't dare to stop.
Is Madam He going to raise pigs? The third girl has such a small stomach, how much can she eat?
And in the evening, Shen Dingshan came to see his daughter unexpectedly, after he finished his work every day, he would definitely come over to talk to his daughter, play with her for a while, and then return to his courtyard.
But when he came this time, Nanny He said that Shen Qingci hadn't seen anyone.
"What's the matter, what's the matter with her?" Shen Dingshan's first thought was whether his little A Ning was sick, but when he came yesterday, he was still fine, but it means he disappeared without seeing anyone?
"She..." He Momo covered her mouth and laughed, "I accidentally scratched my face, and now I'm still shameless."
"Scratched your face?"
When Shen Dingshan heard these things, it was okay, how could he scratch his face, a girl's family, there is no room for a little scar on her body, besides, his Ah Ning is so beautiful, if she really hurt her face, she would have to What should I do?
"Your Majesty, don't worry." Nanny He quickly stabilized Shen Dingshan, "It's just a small injury, it's nothing serious, the doctor has already seen it, and he said it's nothing serious, but the unborn girl is now grown up Now, I know I'm shy, and said that my face is not good, and I don't see anyone."
"That's it," Shen Dingshan couldn't help but sigh in his heart, "This child..."
He wanted to go in at first, but when he thought about it again, that courageous daughter who dared to yell at him would have to disappear in the end. As long as Madam He said it was fine, then it would be fine, until she was willing to see her Let's talk about it later, otherwise, if you piss her off and don't talk to him as a father for a few days, what should you do?
In this way, a day and a night passed, and when Shen Qingci opened her eyes again, the sky outside was bright, she sat up, her hands and feet were soft, and she couldn't lift a sliver of strength, she crawled to the At the table on one side, without holding a cup, he just drank the water in the spout, and then picked up a piece of snack and stuffed it into his mouth.
The water was cold and the dim sum was not tasty.
She still ate bit by bit, and then lay down, waiting for the pain to pass.
"Sister, how did you become like this?"
When Nanny He saw Shen Qingci's haggard appearance, she was frightened. What's wrong with it? Why didn't her little face show any color.
Shen Qingci flattened his small mouth, and his eyes turned red, "Nurse, I feel bad."
Nanny He quickly put her hand on Shen Qingci's forehead, but found that her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her temperature was also a little high.
Mother He was frightened, so she hurriedly asked for the government doctor to come over. The doctor said that she was fine, but she was tired, and she just needed to rest and recuperate, and then prescribed a few plasters of soothing medicine.
"Mommy, don't tell anyone."
Before falling asleep, Shen Qingci tugged on Nanny He's sleeve and said, "Let Dad know that he's going to blame you again."
This was something she had caused herself, and she didn't want Mammy to suffer it for her.
Nanny He gently stroked Shen Qingci's hair, but she didn't know what to say, okay, don't tell if you don't tell. After drinking the medicine for three days like this, Shen Qingci also cooperated, she recovered very quickly, within three days, she had already recovered, but her little face had lost a lot of weight.
[Previous chapter] [Contents] [Add to bookmark] [Next chapter]
recommended reading
my sister is a prophet running water cut jade Dao Xuanming burning volleyball Pirate Chef Reborn Medical Concubine: Prince, don't be arrogant! Wan Junxin Happy Members in Konoha The strongest wolf soldier
adjacent reading
sniper comprehensionThe devil doesn't have to be defeatedMozun is my apprenticeFrom Gangster to Fantasy SupremeSuper Shinto LordPracticing NarutoKing's EdgeFull-time Lingzunmelting city[Football] In the name of the team doctor
All the chapters have been cached for you, download the APP to view~
One-click listening to books
Home Computer Version Bookshelf
Privacy Protection Disclaimer Contact Us